Dream a New Life (2026)
Don’t be afraid…Let your soul take flight. New mix and master.

Don’t be afraid…Let your soul take flight. New mix and master.
At long last, the 2025 remaster of Horse Latitudes album is available – you can listen (and purchase) it here: https://stevekeith1.bandcamp.com/album/horse-latitudes. The term Horse Latitudes is described below and is used as a metaphor in the song ‘Horse Latitudes’ (on this album) for how family life may be hectic and fast moving, but then as you age, the winds slow down and give you time to think and maybe regret the silence created.
The horse latitudes are the latitudes about 30 degrees north and south of the equator.[1] They are characterized by sunny skies, calm winds, and very little precipitation. They are also known as subtropical ridges or highs. It is a high-pressure area at the divergence of trade winds and the westerlies.
A likely and documented explanation is that the term is derived from the “dead horse” ritual of seamen (see Beating a dead horse). In this practice, the seaman paraded a straw-stuffed effigy of a horse around the deck before throwing it overboard. Seamen were paid partly in advance before a long voyage, and they frequently spent their pay all at once, resulting in a period of time without income. This period was called the “dead horse” time, and it usually lasted a month or two. The seaman’s ceremony was to celebrate having worked off the “dead horse” debt. As west-bound shipping from Europe usually reached the subtropics at about the time the “dead horse” was worked off, the latitude became associated with the ceremony.[2]
An alternative theory, of sufficient popularity to serve as an example of folk etymology, is that the term horse latitudes originates from when the Spanish transported horses by ship to their colonies in the West Indies and Americas. Ships often became becalmed in mid-ocean in this latitude, thus severely prolonging the voyage; the resulting water shortages made it impossible for the crew to keep the horses alive, and they would throw the dead or dying animals overboard.[3]
A third explanation, which simultaneously explains both the northern and southern horse latitudes and does not depend on the length of the voyage or the port of departure, is based on maritime terminology: a ship was said to be ‘horsed’ when, although there was insufficient wind for sail, the vessel could make good progress by latching on to a strong current. This was suggested by Edward Taube in his article “The Sense of ‘Horse’ in the Horse Latitudes”.[4] He argued the maritime use of ‘horsed’ described a ship that was being carried along by an ocean current or tide in the manner of a rider on horseback. The term had been in use since the end of the seventeenth century. Furthermore, The India Directory in its entry for Fernando de Noronha, an island off the coast of Brazil, mentions it had been visited frequently by ships “occasioned by the currents having horsed them to the westward”.[5]
A further explanation is that this naming first appeared in the English translation of a German book [example needed] where Rossbreiten was incorrectly understood as Pferdbreiten. The ‘Ross latitudes’ were named after the Englishman who described them first but could have been mistranslated, as Pferd and Ross are German synonyms for a horse. An incorrect translation could therefore have produced the term “horse latitudes”.[citation needed]
The heating of the earth at the thermal equator leads to large amounts of convection along the Intertropical Convergence Zone. This air mass rises and then diverges, moving away from the equator in both northerly and southerly directions. As the air moves towards the mid-latitudes on both sides of the equator, it cools and sinks. This creates a ridge of high pressure near the 30th parallel in both hemispheres. At the surface level, the sinking air diverges again with some returning to the equator, creating the Hadley cell[6] which during summer is reinforced by other climatological mechanisms such as the Rodwell–Hoskins mechanism.[7][8] Many of the world’s deserts are caused by these climatological high-pressure areas.
The subtropical ridge moves poleward during the summer, reaching its highest latitude in early autumn, before moving back during the cold season. The El Niño–Southern Oscillation (ENSO) can displace the northern hemisphere subtropical ridge, with La Niña allowing for a more northerly axis for the ridge, while El Niños show flatter, more southerly ridges. The change of the ridge position during ENSO cycles changes the tracks of tropical cyclones that form around their equatorward and western peripheries. As the subtropical ridge varies in position and strength, it can enhance or depress monsoon regimes around their low-latitude periphery.
The horse latitudes are associated with the subtropical anticyclone. The belt in the Northern Hemisphere is sometimes called the “calms of Cancer” and that in the Southern Hemisphere the “calms of Capricorn“.
The consistently warm, dry, and sunny conditions of the horse latitudes are the main cause for the existence of the world’s major hot deserts, such as the Sahara Desert in Africa, the Arabian and Syrian deserts in the Middle East, the Mojave and Sonoran deserts in the southwestern United States and northern Mexico, all in the Northern Hemisphere; and the Atacama Desert, the Namib Desert, the Kalahari Desert, and the Australian Desert in the Southern Hemisphere.
The subtropical ridge starts migrating poleward in late spring reaching its zenith in early autumn before retreating equatorward during the late fall, winter, and early spring. The equatorward migration of the subtropical ridge during the cold season is due to increasing north-south temperature differences between the poles and tropics.[9] The latitudinal movement of the subtropical ridge is strongly correlated with the progression of the monsoon trough or Intertropical Convergence Zone.
Most tropical cyclones form on the side of the subtropical ridge closer to the equator, then move poleward past the ridge axis before recurving into the main belt of the Westerlies.[10] When the subtropical ridge shifts due to ENSO, so will the preferred tropical cyclone tracks. Areas west of Japan and Korea tend to experience far fewer September–November tropical cyclone impacts during El Niño and neutral years, while mainland China experiences much greater landfall frequency during La Niña years. During El Niño years, the break[clarification needed] in the subtropical ridge tends to lie near 130°E, which would favor the Japanese archipelago, while in La Niña years the formation of tropical cyclones, along with the subtropical ridge position, shift west, which increases the threat to China.[11] In the Atlantic basin, the subtropical ridge position tends to lie about 5 degrees farther south during El Niño years, which leads to a more southerly recurvature for tropical cyclones during those years.
When the Atlantic multidecadal oscillation‘s mode is favorable to tropical cyclone development (1995–present), it amplifies the subtropical ridge across the central and eastern Atlantic.[12]
See also: Air pollution
Main article: Monsoon
When the subtropical ridge in the northwest Pacific is stronger than normal, it leads to a wet monsoon season for Asia.[13] The subtropical ridge position is linked to how far northward monsoon moisture and thunderstorms extend into the United States. The subtropical ridge across North America typically migrates far enough northward to begin monsoon conditions across the Desert Southwest from July to September.[14] When the subtropical ridge is farther north than normal towards the Four Corners, monsoon thunderstorms can spread northward into Arizona. When the high pressure moves south, its circulation cuts off the moisture, and the hot, dry continental airmass returns from the northwest, and therefore the atmosphere dries out across the Desert Southwest, causing a break in the monsoon regime.[15]
In summer, On the subtropical ridge’s western edge (generally on the eastern coast of continents), the high-pressure cell pushes poleward a southerly flow (northerly in the southern hemisphere) of tropical air. In the United States, the subtropical ridge Bermuda High helps create the hot, sultry summers with daily thunderstorms with buoyant airmasses typical of the Gulf of Mexico and the East Coast of the United States. This flow pattern also occurs on the eastern coasts of continents in other subtropical climates such as South China, southern Japan, central-eastern South America Pampas, southern Queensland and, KwaZulu-Natal province in South Africa.[16]
When surface winds become light, the subsidence produced directly under the subtropical ridge can lead to a buildup of particulates in urban areas under the ridge, leading to widespread haze.[17] If the low-level relative humidity rises towards 100 percent overnight, fog can form.[18]
From the Horse Latitudes album, remix and master. Recorded and produced at Baselines Designs studio.
I decided to sing it myself. Darren Garrett still does backing vocals near the end.
Waking up this morning
And I’m lacing up my shoes
Gonna take the boat on
A midnight cruise
Gotta get supplies
set it up like I should
Got a feeling Angel
There’s gonna be blood
Rita’s got the baby and
She’s packing up the kids
Gonna take a breather
Down in South Madrid
Dad is riding shotgun
and going thru the code
Me, I’ve got my needle
And my eyes are on the road.
Rudy’s got a problem
He’d been taking folks apart
Now he’s got my sister
And he’s going to break her heart
He’s been incognito
He’s been doing it so well
But now he’s on my table
and I’m sending him to Hell.
Dexter Morgan is a fictional character who is the antihero protagonist of the Dexter book series by the American author Jeff Lindsay, and the television series Dexter. He is mainly portrayed by Michael C. Hall in the original series and by Patrick Gibson in Dexter: Original Sin.
In both the novels and the first television series, Dexter is a highly intelligent forensic blood spatter analyst who works for the fictional Miami-Metro Police Department. In his spare time, he is a vigilante serial killer who targets other murderers who have evaded the justice system. Dexter follows a code of ethics taught to him in childhood by his adoptive father, Harry, which he refers to as “The Code” or “The Code of Harry” and which hinges on two principles: He can only kill people after finding conclusive evidence that they are guilty of murder, and he must not get caught. Dexter refers to his homicidal urges as his “Dark Passenger“; when he can no longer ignore his need to kill, he “lets the Dark Passenger do the driving”.
Dexter’s novel appearances include Darkly Dreaming Dexter (2004), Dearly Devoted Dexter (2005), Dexter in the Dark (2007), Dexter by Design (2009), Dexter Is Delicious (2010), Double Dexter (2011), Dexter’s Final Cut (2013), and Dexter Is Dead (2015). In 2006, the first novel was adapted into the Showtime TV series Dexter and its companion web series, Dexter: Early Cuts. The first season of Dexter is largely based on Darkly Dreaming Dexter, but the following seasons deviate substantially from the book series.
For his performance as Dexter, Hall has received critical acclaim. In 2009, he was awarded a Golden Globe Award for Best Actor in a Television Series or Drama. Paste ranked Dexter Morgan number 6 on their list of the 20 Best Characters of 2011.[1] Hall was awarded a Television Critics Association Award for Individual Achievement in Drama in 2007, and was nominated five times for the Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Lead Actor in a Drama Series. He reprised his role as Dexter in the miniseries Dexter: New Blood and the series premiere of the prequel series Dexter: Original Sin, and portrays him in the 2025 sequel series Dexter: Resurrection that explores the series of events that follow New Blood.
Dexter Morgan was born in Miami, Florida, United States, in 1971.[2] At the story’s outset, Dexter remembers very little about his life prior to being adopted by Harry and Doris Morgan. Harry only tells Dexter that his biological parents both died in a car accident, and Harry brought him home from the crime scene. Harry and Doris have a biological daughter, Debra (“Deborah” in the novels) Morgan, who becomes Dexter’s adoptive sister.
When Dexter is seven, Harry discovers that the boy has been killing neighborhood pets and realizes that Dexter is a psychopath with an innate need to kill. Consequently, Harry decides to channel the boy’s homicidal urges in a “positive” direction by teaching him to be a careful, meticulous killer of people who “deserve it”—murderers who have escaped justice. Doris died when Dexter was 16, and Harry died when Dexter was 20.[3] In the second season, Dexter’s nemesis, Sergeant James Doakes, discovers that Dexter forsook a career in medicine to pursue blood spatter analysis despite being at the top of his class in medical school. He also notes that Dexter studied advanced Jiu-Jitsu in college.[4]
Both the television show and the first novel gradually reveal Dexter’s complete back story. Dexter was born out of wedlock in 1971 to a young woman named Laura (Laura Moser on the show). In the novels, Laura was involved in the drug trade.[5] In the show, Laura was a police informant for Harry and was also his mistress. Dexter’s biological father was in the U.S. Army and served in the Vietnam War, but later became a drug-addicted criminal. Dexter also had an older brother, named Brian.[5][6] When Dexter was two years old, he witnessed his mother’s brutal murder at the hands of three drug dealers. For two days, Dexter and Brian were left in a crate, surrounded by dismembered body parts and sitting in a pool of blood.[a] Harry adopted Dexter, while Brian was left to the child welfare system.[b]
Dexter only remembers his mother’s murder later in life, when he is called to an extremely bloody crime scene left by his brother—who has also grown up to be a serial killer. In the novel, Brian escapes Miami, but returns in Dexter Is Delicious. On the show, however, Dexter catches and (reluctantly) kills Brian, aware that Brian would never stop trying to kill Debra or other innocent people.[5]
Since childhood, Dexter had homicidal urges directed by an inner voice he calls “the Dark Passenger”; when that voice cannot be ignored, he “lets the Dark Passenger do the driving”. He abides by a moral code taught to him by Harry: He can only kill people who are themselves murderers; he must find conclusive proof of their guilt before killing them; and he must be careful and methodical enough to avoid getting caught.
Dexter considers himself emotionally divorced and separate from the rest of humanity; in his narration, he refers to “humans” as if he is not one himself. He makes frequent references to an internal feeling of emptiness, and says he kills to feel alive. He claims to have no feelings or conscience, and that all of his emotional responses are part of a well-rehearsed act to conceal his true nature. He has no interest in romance or sex; he considers his relationship with his girlfriend (and eventual wife) Rita Bennett to be part of his “disguise”.
Dexter likes children, finding them much more interesting than adults; accordingly, he treats victims who prey on children with particular wrath. His connection to Rita’s children, Astor and Cody, sometimes supersedes his relationship with Rita herself. For example, in the novels, Dexter continues his relationship with Rita because he realizes that Rita’s children are exhibiting the same sociopathic tendencies he did at their age, and he tries to provide them with “guidance” similar to that which Harry provided him. Early on in the show, Dexter deviates from his code of only killing murderers to kill a pedophile who is stalking Astor.
Animals dislike Dexter, which can cause problems when he stalks a victim who has pets. The novels reveal that he once owned a dog that barked and growled at him until he was forced to get rid of it and a turtle that hid from him in its shell until it died of starvation.
Dexter occasionally behaves in a way that suggests that he does feel some rudimentary human connection. He acknowledges loyalty to family, particularly to his late adoptive father, saying: “If I were capable of love, how I would have loved Harry.” Since Harry’s death, Dexter’s only family is his sister Debra, Harry and Doris’ biological daughter. Dexter admits that he cannot hurt Debra or allow anyone else to harm her because he is “fond of her”. In the first episode of season one, he says: “I don’t have feelings about anything, but if I could have feelings at all, I’d have them for Deb.”
In the first season, Dexter’s relationship with Rita sets in motion his gradual introduction to human feelings, progressing further each season. During the episode “Shrink Wrap“, when his current target is a psychologist, Dexter infiltrates his office by posing as a patient, and the doctor astutely speculates that part of Dexter’s problem in admitting to his feelings is his need for control; this revelation helps Dexter finally have real intimacy with Rita. In the second-season finale, “The British Invasion“, Dexter finally admits that he needs the people in his life.[7] In season three, when he is threatened by a target, Dexter fights to live because he wants to see his unborn child. In season four, before killing a police officer who has murdered her own husband and daughter, Dexter is overwhelmed with the realization that he does not want to lose his new family. He is also horrified when he finds out that one of his potential victims is an abusive husband and father; Dexter vehemently insists he is nothing like that and would never hurt his family.
In season five, after Rita is murdered, Dexter realizes that he genuinely loved her, and is devastated by losing her. However, after Rita’s death, Dexter became worse in many aspects. These ranged from his emotional depth to his skills as a killer, as he broke his code of not killing non-killers and innocents, once in a fit of rage,[8] and later, if it meant he remained free;[9] he was even willing to kill his ex-girlfriend, the chief of police Angela Bishop and the police sergeant Logan was Dexter’s final victim, as well as the final violation of the Code of Harry. Despite the blatant violation of the Code that was Logan’s murder, Dexter showed absolutely no remorse or guilt, instead focused solely on escaping with his son Harrison, and he even tried to justify the murder to Harrison. His last conversation with Harrison became a turning point for him—no longer could he consider himself morally superior to his victims, accepting that he himself fit the Code and that he was just another cold blooded murderer.[10]
In Dexter: Resurrection, after surviving his shooting, a physically weakened Dexter tracks his son down to protect him after Harrison starts committing his own murders. While Dexter is killing again, he has evolved and seemingly for the better, choosing to prioritize saving a killer’s next victim over killing the man, resulting in the killer escaping empty-handed. As pointed out by Dexter’s Dark Passenger, he has never done this before, meaning that Dexter has begun caring about other people for the first time. He has also reaffirmed his commitment to the Code and has gone back to basics with his kills.
In both the books and the show, Dexter selects his victims according to his adoptive father’s code and kills them only after he has discovered enough evidence to prove their guilt. For each victim, he ritually prepares a kill site that has some symbolic relevance to the killer (e.g., killing a boxer in a boxing ring or a gambler in a casino’s storage shed). He completely drapes the site in clear plastic tarpaulin to catch all spilled blood, and often adorns it with evidence or photos of his victim’s crimes.
The actual capture of his victims differs between the books and the show. On the show, it usually entails approaching the victims from behind and injecting an anesthetic (specified to be an animal tranquilizer called etorphine hydrochloride, or M99 or ketamine which is the only anesthetic used in the novels, as well as a few times in the show), which renders his victims temporarily unconscious.[11] The injection is a tradition established with his first victim, the hospital nurse.[12] He uses the alias Patrick Bateman (the serial killer protagonist of Bret Easton Ellis‘ American Psycho) to procure these tranquilizers.[11] In New Blood, Dexter switches to using ketamine to sedate his victims, due to no longer being able to acquire M99 but he returns to using M99 in Resurrection. Other times, Dexter incapacitates his target by using either his hands or a garrote to cut off blood flow to the brain. In the books (and twice in the TV show), he hides in the back seat of his victim’s vehicle, then wraps a noose of fishing line around his victim’s throat when they sit down in the front seat. Dexter then uses the threat of asphyxiation to force his victim to drive them to his prepared kill site.
Once they have arrived, he either strangles them into unconsciousness or uses the noose to drag them to the kill site. In such cases, he anesthetizes them once he has informed them of his judgment. Just before the murder, Dexter collects blood trophies from his victims so he can relive the experience. Dexter’s trophy signature is slicing the victim’s right cheek with a surgical scalpel to collect a small blood sample, which he preserves on a microscope slide. Dexter did not always collect blood slide trophies though, as he initially kept a pair of his first victims earrings as a trophy, though he would dispose of them when he disposed of his second victim. Keeping trophies was something Harry condemned, as the Code was meant to separate Dexter from the people he killed.
When victims awaken, they are naked and secured to a table with plastic wrap, and for stronger victims, duct tape. If he has not already done so, he confronts them with narrative evidence of their crimes. In the novels, the method usually involves an extended “exploration” with various sharp knives; on the show, Dexter’s favored method usually involves an immediately fatal wound to the chest, neck, or gut with a variety of weapons, usually a sharp knife. He occasionally varies his methods to fit particular victims; he kills his brother (and fellow serial killer) Brian by cutting his throat with a dinner knife (with the manner of the death and Dexter’s own hesitation at inflicting the wound causing pathologists to conclude that Brian killed himself);[5] he stabs gang lord Little Chino in the chest with a machete;[13] and he kills Santos Jimenez—the man who murdered his mother—in the same manner in which his mother was killed, by dismembering him with a chainsaw. He also tries to do the same to the man who ordered his mother’s murder, Hector Estrada, but is prevented from doing so since Estrada is being used as bait against Dexter: he eventually kills Estrada simply by stabbing him in the heart. On other occasions, he uses hammers, drills, and other power tools. On a few occasions, Dexter has even resorted to killing with his bare hands, such as drowning victims or manually breaking their necks.
In the TV show, Dexter keeps his trophy blood slides from all his victims neatly organized in a wooden filing box, which he hides inside his air conditioner. In the novels, he keeps them in a rosewood box on his bookcase. Dexter, in the TV series, eventually discontinues his practice of taking blood slide trophies during the seventh season, primarily because of the potential of him being caught due to a renewed secret investigation into the Bay Harbor Butcher, and because Debra has discovered his true self and he wants to be a better person for her. In New Blood, he does take a blood slide from his first murder victim in 10 years, but does not keep it, proclaiming that he is an “evolving monster”. In Resurrection, while Dexter did not take a blood slide from his first victim in New York, he decided to go back to basics while reaffirming his commitment to the Code and took a makeshift blood slide from his next victim.
Ultimately, he dismembers the bodies into several pieces, stows them and the plastic sheeting in black opaque garbage bags, and weighs the bags down with rocks and seals them with duct tape. He then takes the bags out on his boat, the Slice of Life, and dumps them overboard into the ocean at a defined location; in the TV series, his dumping ground is a small oceanic trench just offshore. In one episode, the dump site and remains are inadvertently discovered by scuba divers, so he changes tactics, cutting the bodies into smaller pieces and dumping them further offshore, where they will be dispersed by the Gulf Stream. Original Sin reveals that for his first two kills, Dexter disposed of them in a part of the Everglades known as ‘Alligator Alley’ and did not dismember his victims, though he would be forced to resort to a different disposal site when the remains of his second victim were found. He resorted to dumping the body of his third victim in a dumpster where it would be disposed of in a landfill. By the time he disposed of his fourth victim, Dexter had settled on dumping the remains at sea, with his fourth victim being the first to be fully dismembered and disposed of in six hefty trash bags in the sea at the Biscayne Bay. In the case of his first victim in Dexter: New Blood, he still dismembers the body, but initially only buries the remains in plastic bags under a fire pit by his cabin. When an investigation begins, he burns the remains in an incinerator. The incinerator becomes his go to method for disposing of his victims, though he leaves two of his victims at the locations where he killed them because he has no time to dispose of them. In Resurrection, when he moves to New York and resumes his killing spree, Dexter continues to use an incinerator to dispose of his victims remains. The books give less detail about disposal, with Dexter usually improvising depending on the victim. He dumps some victims into the ocean, but he uses anchors to weigh the bags. He disposes of another body in a vat of hydrochloric acid.
Doris Morgan, Dexter’s adoptive mother, dies of cancer when he is 16. When Dexter reaches puberty, he realizes that he is uninterested in sex and needs instruction by his father on how to behave with women. Around this time, Harry discovers that Dexter has been killing neighborhood pets and realizes that the boy has an innate need to kill. Harry decides to channel Dexter’s urges in a “positive” direction by teaching him to kill people who “deserve it”, and to get rid of any evidence so he does not get found.
When Dexter is 18, Harry is hospitalized due to a heart attack. There, Harry gives Dexter his “permission” to kill his first human victim, a nurse who is murdering her patients with overdoses of potassium nitrate.
Throughout the novel, Dexter is involved in the investigation of the “Tamiami Butcher”, a serial killer who dismembers his victims and puts the body parts in refrigerated trucks. The killer begins leaving taunting clues for Dexter to draw him in. The killer kidnaps Deborah and meets with Dexter in a storage container, and reveals their true connection: he is Brian, Dexter’s biological brother. Brian tells Dexter that as children, they witnessed their mother’s brutal murder at the hands of drug dealers, and were locked in a crate for two days, surrounded by dead bodies. Dexter persuades Brian to spare Deborah, and instead the two of them kill Lieutenant Migdia LaGuerta (this does not occur in the TV series, in which LaGuerta—whose first name is changed to “Maria”—is a recurring character until her death at the end of the seventh season).
At the end of the novel, Deborah learns of Dexter’s secret life after he saves her from Brian. She appears to accept it, but in subsequent books feels torn between her duties as a police officer and her loyalty to Dexter, whom she loves as her real brother.
Dexter’s nemesis, Sergeant Doakes, suspects Dexter of being involved in LaGuerta’s murder, and starts following him around. Doakes and Dexter are soon forced to work together to stop “Dr. Danco”, a psychopathic surgeon who removes his victims’ limbs and sensory organs, leaving them in a state of living death.
Doakes’ pursuit forces Dexter to spend more time with Rita and her children. While attempting to bond with Astor and Cody, he realizes that they both have “Dark Passengers” of their own, and he resolves to provide them with the same “guidance” that Harry had given him. After finding FBI agent Kyle Chutsky’s ring in Dexter’s pocket, Rita believes Dexter is about to propose to her, and happily accepts before Dexter can explain.
At the climax of the book, Danco kidnaps Dexter and Doakes, mutilating the latter by removing his hands, feet, and tongue. Just as Danco is about to turn his attention to Dexter, however, Deborah bursts in and kills him, saving Dexter’s life.
In Dexter in the Dark, the third novel of the series, the third-person narrative reveals through an entity referred to as “IT” that the Dark Passenger is an independent agent inhabiting Dexter, rather than a deviant psychological construction. Later, Dexter realizes the Dark Passenger is related to Moloch, a Middle Eastern deity worshiped in Biblical times. The Dark Passenger is one of Moloch’s many offspring; Moloch had many children (formed through human sacrifice), and learned to share its knowledge with them. Eventually, there were too many, and Moloch killed the majority; however, some of them escaped into the world. In the novel, Dexter learns of the Dark Passenger’s true nature when it briefly “leaves” him, frightening him into researching possible reasons for its existence.
By now, Dexter had embraced his role as stepfather to both children, but is annoyed when thoughts of them—wondering if Cody had brushed his teeth before bed and if Astor had set out her Easter dress for picture day at her school—distract him from hunting an intended victim. By the end of the book, he had begun training Astor and Cody to be careful, efficient killers, with great success: when the novel’s antagonist, a Moloch-worshipping cult leader, kidnaps the three of them, Cody saves Dexter’s life by killing one of his henchmen.
The novel ends with the Dark Passenger returning to Dexter on his wedding day.
Dexter by Design opens in Paris, with Dexter and Rita on their honeymoon. There, while visiting an art gallery, Dexter and Rita see an avant-garde performance piece called “Jennifer’s Leg” in which the artist amputates her own limb. When they return to Miami, Dexter crosses paths with a suspicious homicide detective and a serial killer who preys on tourists: though the killer had initially only stolen corpses to mutilate and pose for art, he switches to actually killing people when his lover becomes one of Dexter’s victims, with Dexter’s murder of the lover being caught on a video camera that the two had hidden and used to record the mutilated corpses. Dexter also discovers that the victim was not a murderer or even an attempted murderer, and leaves him feeling some semblance of guilt due to the fact he accidentally broke the Code and killed an innocent man. In the novel’s closing paragraphs, Dexter learns that Rita is pregnant with his child.
In Dexter Is Delicious, Dexter grapples with raising his infant daughter, Lily-Anne, and wonders if she can help restore his humanity. Brian reappears in Dexter’s life, situating himself with Dexter’s family. The main event for the Miami Police Department is related to the appearance of cooked, partially eaten bodies and the disappearance of a teenage girl, Samantha. Dexter has sex with Samantha while under the influence of ecstasy, and tries to prevent Rita from finding out while helping Deborah solve the murders.
The novel reintroduces Dexter’s brother, Brian, who shows up unexpectedly at Dexter’s doorstep and inserts himself into his brother’s new family. Dexter is reluctant at first to let Brian back into his life, but changes his mind when he sees him bond with Astor and Cody over their shared bloodlust.
In Double Dexter, Dexter is seen by an anonymous Shadow while killing a victim in a secluded house. He continues on with his life until he starts receiving threatening emails from the person who claims to have seen him over a pile of dead body parts. Instead of turning him in, the Shadow, as he is referred to, takes it upon himself to take Dexter down. While Dexter tries to find and dispose of this Shadow, he quickly finds out that this person is much more capable than he initially suspected. Dexter is eventually framed for a murder, at least circumstantially, by his still anonymous Shadow.
While on suspension from the police force for being a ‘person of interest’ in a murder investigation, Dexter finally finds out who his Shadow is: Doug Crowley. When he goes to dispatch Crowley, he finds he is once again being tailed by Doakes. Realizing that no way exists to take down Crowley with Doakes on his tail, he enlists the help of his brother, Brian, and finally thinks that his problems have been taken care of.
While Brian is dispatching Doug Crowley, Dexter goes down to Key West with his family. Despite learning from his brother that a Doug Crowley had been taken care of, he finds the body of Detective Hood, the lead detective investigating him for murder, in his hotel suite, with the only explanation being that Brian killed the wrong Doug Crowley.
While Dexter is preoccupied with the Key West police, Crowley finally attacks Dexter by abducting Cody and Astor. Dexter hunts Crowley down to a small island off the coast of Key West. He finally gets the drop on him, and Crowley escapes with Astor on a speedboat. Dexter manages to sneak aboard and overpower Crowley, with some assistance from Astor. They shove Crowley overboard, where he is eaten by a hammerhead shark.
With Crowley dead, Dexter can finally focus on clearing his name in the murder investigation. He plants evidence in Hood’s apartment, thoroughly discrediting him, while Doakes is now under review for excessive force and intimidating a witness. These developments leave Dexter in the clear.
Deborah and Dexter are assigned as “technical advisors” to the stars of a police procedural TV series. Deborah is shadowed by female lead Jackie Forrest and Dexter is left with over-the-hill star Robert Chase. Sensing a strangeness in him, Dexter keeps Robert at arm’s length. When a series of murders leads Miami Metro’s Detective Anderson through a loop, Dexter is assigned to guard Jackie.
Deborah and Dexter quickly realize that the string of bodies all bear a striking resemblance to Jackie. Dexter is assigned to protect her in her hotel room. At first, things seem perfectly routine; Dexter accompanies Jackie to the station each morning and returns with her to the hotel at night, but when the killer’s identity is revealed to him, Dexter’s “Dark Passenger” leads him out into the streets in pursuit.
While working a crime scene where police have found another body matching the pattern of Jackie’s obsessed fan, Dexter notices a man fitting the description in a kayak out in the bay watching the scene. Stealing away to his boat, Dexter slips alongside the man and kills him. After a hard day’s work, they return to the hotel only to be disturbed in the night by sirens; Jackie’s assistant Kathy has been murdered in the room below. The murder seems to fit the pattern, but Dexter notices several errors. That night, Dexter and Jackie have sex, and start a brief but intense affair. Dexter thinks he has fallen in love with Jackie, and considers leaving Rita.
Dexter is called onto the set to appear as a minor character in the series following a conversation with Jackie and Robert. Suddenly, Dexter gets a panicked phone call from Rita: Astor has disappeared. Fearing the worst, Dexter goes in search of Robert, who had shown a suspicious interest in Astor. He questions the show’s director, who confirms that Robert is a pedophile. Moments later, he finds Jackie’s dead body in her trailer. Dexter then pieces it together: Robert killed Kathy after she caught him in a compromising position with Astor, and then killed Jackie when she found out what he had done. Dexter follows a hunch and heads to Rita and his new house. Robert catches him sneaking in and knocks him unconscious.
Waking sometime later, Dexter finds Astor and Robert together in the house. Robert has lured Astor with promises of stardom, and she appears ready to help him to kill Dexter. Thinking quickly, Dexter tells Astor that Robert will be arrested and sent to prison, and is thus useless to her. When Robert tries to take Astor as a hostage, she stabs him to death. Dexter realizes that circumstantial evidence implicates him as the murderer of Robert and Jackie, and that the only person who can exonerate him is Rita. When Dexter searches the house, however, he finds that Rita is dead, murdered by Robert. Dexter sees that his luck has finally run out, and waits for the police to arrive.
In Dexter Is Dead, the final book in the series, Dexter is in jail after being charged with Robert’s crimes—thanks to the corrupt Detective Anderson, who has falsified evidence and reports to make it seem that Dexter is guilty. Only Miami Metro’s head forensic scientist Vince Masuoka tries to clear Dexter’s name, but he gets swatted down by everyone from the beat cops to the state attorney. Deborah, meanwhile, has disowned Dexter for cheating on Rita and putting Astor in danger, and taken custody of his children.
Dexter’s brother Brian bails him out of prison and gets him the best lawyer in town, but the lawyer happens to be in the pocket of a powerful Mexican drug cartel led by a man named Raul, who is after Brian. The cartel tries to kill Dexter several times to get to Brian. Eventually, Dexter and Brian find out their lawyer sold them out to the cartel, so they kill him and the cartel’s members who were sent to kill them, save for one, whom they torture to find out where the cartel’s leader, Raul, is holding Cody and Astor.
Dexter and Deborah repair their relationship, and team up with Brian to save Astor and Cody. They storm Raul’s yacht and take the kids back. Deborah and the kids get away, but Brian is killed by a bomb and Raul shoots Dexter in the shoulder. Dexter kills Raul and sets a bomb so no evidence is left, then jumps off the boat into the water and sinks into the ocean. The book leaves it open to interpretation whether he survives.
By the start of season one, Dexter is a blood spatter analyst for the Miami Metro Police Department; in his “secret life”, he is a serial killer who preys on people who are themselves murderers. In his private life, Dexter maintains superficial relationships – with his sister Debra (Jennifer Carpenter), his girlfriend Rita (Julie Benz), and Rita’s children, Astor (Christina Robinson) and Cody (Daniel Goldman in season one, Preston Bailey in subsequent seasons) to appear normal. Dexter has internal conversations with his late foster father, Harry Morgan (James Remar), who gives him advice about killing and navigating his personal life.
Rita’s previous, abusive marriage leaves her afraid to have sex, which suits the asexual Dexter perfectly. When she overcomes her demons and becomes more amorous, however, Dexter considers ending the relationship, fearing that she will see him as he really is if they become a real couple.[14] However, during a therapy session with one of his intended victims, psychologist Emmett Meridian (Tony Goldwyn), Dexter is put into a state of deep relaxation, wherein he sees a frightening image of a small boy sitting in a pool of blood. In a heightened emotional state, he runs to Rita’s house for comfort, and they have sex.[14]
Meanwhile, a serial killer of prostitutes appears in Miami, and Dexter notices that the killer is leaving hidden clues at the scene that have personal significance to Dexter. One day, Dexter receives official notification that a man named Joseph Driscoll is his biological father, and that, since Dexter is the only next of kin, he must come settle the estate and claim the body. Debra’s new boyfriend, Rudy Cooper (Christian Camargo), insists that they accompany Dexter and Rita to clean out the house. Dexter doubts that Driscoll is his father, but while cleaning, discovers a thank-you card that he sent his blood donor as a child, as Dexter has a rare blood type (AB-).[15] As Harry had convinced Driscoll to donate the blood anonymously, Dexter had no idea from where it had come.[15] Dexter suspects his father’s death was foul play, but the body is cremated before Dexter can obtain proof.[15] The show reveals to the viewer that Rudy murdered Driscoll with an injection of insulin designed to mimic a heart attack.[15]
Dexter’s rivalry with Rita’s recently paroled ex-husband Paul (Mark Pellegrino) turns violent; Paul tries to fight Dexter, who knocks him unconscious. To cover his tracks, Dexter injects Paul with heroin and leaves him to be found. Paul fails a drug test (thus breaking his probation) and returns to jail.
Dexter is called to analyze a hotel room flooded with the blood of multiple persons. The sight triggers a panic attack and calls up several memories of himself as a child sitting in blood.[16] His research leads him to discover he witnessed his mother’s murder as a child, and he had a brother named Brian. Eventually, the Ice Truck Killer (who turns out to be Rudy) kidnaps Debra after proposing to her, then drugs her and takes her to Dexter’s childhood home. When Dexter goes to rescue Debra, he finally recognizes Rudy as his long-lost brother, Brian Moser.
Brian proposes that they begin to murder together, and leads Dexter to a bound and drugged Debra, suggests that she be their first kill. After wrestling with internal conflicts from his attachment to his biological brother and need to protect his adoptive sister, Dexter ultimately decides that his loyalty lies with Debra. Later on, Brian begins to hunt down Debra himself, but Dexter apprehends Brian and then ties him down to an operating table in Brian’s apartment. Dexter tearfully slits Brian’s throat, staging the crime scene to make it look like Brian committed suicide. Eventually, the police find the body and close the case. The season ends with Dexter wondering what it would be like if everyone knew his secrets and imagining being celebrated outside the police station by an adoring crowd.[5]
In season two, Dexter is so haunted by killing his own brother that he cannot resume killing. To make matters worse, Debra, traumatized by her ordeal with the Ice Truck Killer, moves in with Dexter, which hinders his secret life. Dexter’s nemesis, Sergeant James Doakes (Erik King), harbors lingering suspicions about Dexter’s possible connection with the Ice Truck Killer, and he begins to tail Dexter everywhere. To throw him off, Dexter reluctantly refrains from killing for a month. Just as Dexter finds a chance to kill again, over 30 bodies (Dexter’s victims) are found in a Miami harbor, provoking a massive search for the so-called “Bay Harbor Butcher”.
Rita soon figures out that Dexter has been lying to her and concludes that Dexter is a heroin addict; Dexter vaguely confesses to having “an addiction” in order to hide his real secret. Rita forces him to attend Narcotics Anonymous meetings, where he meets Lila Tournay (Jaime Murray), who becomes his sponsor. Lila convinces him to explore his past, and while under extreme duress after confronting and killing his mother’s murderer, his relationship with Lila becomes sexual. Dexter confesses to Rita, who dumps him. Lila becomes obsessed with Dexter, believing he is her soulmate. Eventually, however, Dexter’s desire to be with Astor and Cody compels him to ask for Rita’s forgiveness; she grants it, and they get back together. Dexter learns that Lila is in fact a sociopath who attends NA meetings to vicariously experience emotions she is incapable of feeling, and tells her to leave him alone. Lila retaliates by framing Dexter’s colleague and friend Angel Batista (David Zayas) for rape, though he is eventually cleared.
Doakes’ suspicions subside some when he realizes that Dexter is attending Narcotics Anonymous, but he begins to suspect this is a cover for an even worse secret. As Doakes gets closer to discovering the truth, Dexter provokes him into a physical altercation at work, resulting in Doakes’ suspension. In “The British Invasion“, Doakes finally catches Dexter in the act of disposing of a dismembered body in the Florida Everglades. Dexter is forced to take Doakes captive and sets about framing him. Lila discovers the cabin in the Everglades where Dexter is holding Doakes and blows it up (with Doakes inside), to protect Dexter. The police eventually find Doakes’ charred body, surrounded by Dexter’s murderous paraphernalia, and conclude that Doakes was the Bay Harbor Butcher, much to Dexter’s relief.[7]
Dexter pretends to want to run away with Lila, but she soon discovers that he intends to kill her. Lila kidnaps Astor and Cody, and when Dexter finds them at her house, she sets it on fire and leaves the three of them locked inside. Dexter manages to save the children and escape unhurt. Weeks later, he follows Lila to Paris, where he thanks her for showing him his “true self” before killing her.[7]
In season three, Dexter finds his life manageable until he discovers that Rita is pregnant.[3] Dexter, afraid of what kind of father he would be, considers leaving Rita to parent alone, until Debra convinces him that he would be a great father. After a few failed marriage proposals, Dexter proposes again by mimicking a declaration of love from one of his victims. Rita finally accepts, with her children’s blessing.[3]
Meanwhile, after killing Oscar Prado in self-defense while attempting to murder a homicidal drug dealer named Freebo, Dexter forms an unlikely friendship with Oscar’s brother, Miguel (Jimmy Smits), a popular assistant district attorney.[3] While hunting down Freebo at night, Prado stumbles upon Dexter, bloody from murdering Freebo; Dexter claims he killed Freebo in self-defense. Prado offers Dexter Freebo’s bloody shirt as proof that he will not reveal Dexter’s secret.[17] The two men grow closer, and Dexter even makes Prado his best man. Prado gradually discerns that Dexter is a serial killer, and they begin to murder together according to Dexter’s “code”. When Prado deviates from the code to murder a rival defense attorney, it sets off a game of competing leverage and blackmail between the two men.[18] Dexter discovers the blood on the shirt is actually bovine, meaning that Prado was just using him as an excuse to kill. Angry and hurt, Dexter decides to kill Prado.[19]
Dexter then kills Prado[20] and marries Rita, with Debra as his “best man”.[21] After being tipped off by Prado, a serial killer called “the Skinner” (Jesse Borrego), who is searching for Freebo, kidnaps Dexter on Dexter’s wedding day. Facing certain death, Dexter resolves to keep fighting so he can live to see his son; he frees himself and kills the Skinner by snapping his neck and throwing his body into an arriving police car.
During the course of the season, Dexter justifies killing two people who do not fit his code: Nathan Marten (Jason Kaufman), a pedophile who is stalking Astor;[22] and his old friend Camilla Figg (Margo Martindale), who is dying of cancer and asks him to end her suffering.[23]
At outset of season four, Rita has given birth to a baby boy, Harrison. Dexter is happy to have a child of his own, but his responsibilities as a new father leave him too exhausted to kill.[24] Dexter finds it increasingly difficult to keep concealing his secret life, which leads to conflict with Rita and Astor, who has entered adolescence. At Rita’s urging, Dexter and she enter couples therapy.
While driving home after killing his first victim in months, Dexter falls asleep at the wheel and has an accident, and the resultant short-term memory loss causes him to forget where his victim’s body is.[24] He eventually retraces his steps and disposes of the body. After retired Special Agent Frank Lundy (Keith Carradine) is murdered, Dexter begins his pursuit of the so-called “Trinity Killer”, who has been committing ritualistic murders across the country for 30 years.[24] Once Dexter finds the killer, however, he is shocked to discover that “Trinity” is actually Arthur Mitchell (John Lithgow), a family man and pillar of his community.
Dexter assumes the alias Kyle Butler and begins to insinuate himself into Mitchell’s personal life in an effort to learn how Mitchell balances his family responsibilities with his secret life as a serial killer. To that end, Dexter repeatedly puts off murdering Mitchell, thwarts police efforts to apprehend him, and even saves Mitchell’s life when he attempts suicide. Upon getting to know Mitchell, however, Dexter realizes that he misjudged him; after spending Thanksgiving with the Mitchell family, Dexter learns that his would-be mentor is an abusive tyrant whose family is terrified of him. After getting into a violent altercation with Mitchell, Dexter insists that they are nothing alike and thinks he may be able to silence his Dark Passenger permanently.[25]
During his pursuit of Trinity, Dexter targets a photographer, Jonathan Farrow (Greg Ellis) who is accused of murder, targeting him after he seemingly threatens Debra. He acquires proof that indicate that Farrow killed the models he took photos of, before capturing and killing Farrow in his own photography studio, despite Farrow’s adamant protests that he did not kill anyone. The next day, Dexter learns that it was in fact Farrow’s assistant that had been killing the models, and he is left shaken by the knowledge that he has unintentionally violated his code.
When he returns home, Dexter makes arrangements for Rita and him to take a belated honeymoon. He sends Rita ahead and entraps Mitchell, who is trying to skip town. Before Dexter kills him with a hammer, Mitchell tells him that Dexter will not be able to control his violent urges for long, and that “it’s already over”—the same thing Mitchell tells his victims just before killing them.
Harry was right. I thought I could change what I am, keep my family safe. But it doesn’t matter what I do, what I choose… I’m what’s wrong. This is… fate
— Dexter Morgan, “The Getaway”, Episode 4.12
After returning home, Dexter calls Rita’s phone to find out if she and Harrison made it alright. He immediately hears Rita’s phone start to ring, indicating that she is in the house. Harrison then starts crying and Dexter is devastated to find Rita lying dead in the bathtub, with Harrison on the floor in a pool of his mother’s blood; she was Trinity’s final victim.[26]
The fifth season opens with a shocked, guilt-ridden Dexter clutching Harrison as the police respond to his call, in which Dexter says “It was me”. While he means that he killed her by letting Mitchell know his identity, the police interpret this as an admission of direct guilt. The FBI, however, soon clear Dexter, as he was with the police at Mitchell’s house at the time Rita was murdered.
Dexter spends the next day completely numb, unable to even fake any sort of emotion or grief. As Dexter plans to disconnect and restart, he finds himself confronted by Rankin (Brad Carter), a brash, foul-mouthed hillbilly. When Rankin insults Rita, Dexter kills him in a fit of rage. Harry tells Dexter that this act is the first human thing he has seen Dexter do since Rita’s death.[8]
Distraught over Rita’s death, Astor and Cody leave to go live with their grandparents. A struggling Dexter attempts to move on by hiring a nanny to look after Harrison while he goes out to find his next kill. He settles on Boyd Fowler (Shawn Hatosy), a convicted rapist whose connection to a string of missing women makes him the perfect target. Dexter kills Fowler, only to find Fowler’s latest kidnapping and rape victim, a young blonde woman named Lumen Pierce (Julia Stiles), who is still alive. After debating whether or not to kill her (and thus eliminate a potential witness), Dexter gives in to his better nature and decides to protect her. Lumen finds it hard trust Dexter, but comes to realize he means her no harm. She reveals that Fowler was not the only man who raped her. As Lumen gradually becomes integrated into Dexter’s life, she begs him to help her to go after her attackers; Dexter reluctantly agrees. They stalk a children’s dentist and the head of security for a high-profile motivational speaker named Jordan Chase (Jonny Lee Miller). It soon becomes clear that Chase was also one of Lumen’s attackers. Complicating the situation further is Detective Joey Quinn (Desmond Harrington), who believes that Dexter killed Rita and is getting too close to finding out Dexter’s dark secrets.
To keep the police occupied, Dexter puts them on Fowler’s trail. Dexter becomes personally acquainted with Chase and stumbles onto a photo that proves that all of Lumen’s attackers (who are also guilty of torturing, raping, and murdering 12 other women) have known each other since childhood.
Dexter eventually finds a vial of blood that Chase wears around his neck. After extracting a sample, he discovers that the blood belongs to Emily Birch (Angela Bettis), the rape club’s first victim. She provides Lumen and Dexter with the identity of the mysterious fourth attacker in the photo, Alex Tilden (Scott Grimes). Dexter allows Lumen to kill Tilden by stabbing him in the heart. Dexter and Lumen then become lovers, before continuing their hunt for Chase. As Lumen and Dexter plan to capture Chase, Dexter realizes cameras are in his apartment. Dexter, assuming that Quinn is watching him, waits for him to return to the surveillance van. As Dexter opens the door to capture Quinn, Stan Liddy (Peter Weller), a private investigator Quinn had hired to tail Dexter, stuns Dexter with a taser. After Liddy calls Quinn to bust Dexter, Dexter attacks Liddy and kills him in self-defense, after Liddy tries to stab him.
While Dexter disposes of Liddy’s body, Lumen gets a call from Emily. Emily appears frightened of Chase and threatens to call the police, but she is revealed to be setting a trap to allow Chase to capture them. Dexter returns to the apartment to find Lumen gone. He tracks Chase to the camp where the rape club had started. In a fit of emotion, he accidentally wrecks the stolen car he is driving, allowing Chase to take him prisoner. Chase brings Dexter to the building in which he is holding Lumen. As Chase is about to kill them, Dexter frees himself with a knife he had stashed and immobilizes Chase by stabbing him through his foot and into the floor. Dexter cuts Lumen free and knocks Chase out. When Chase wakes up, Dexter allows Lumen to kill him. While they are still in the kill room, preparing to move the body, Debra arrives on the scene, though her view of Dexter and Lumen is obstructed by a sheet of plastic. Dexter and Lumen, trapped, remain silent. Without requesting their identity, Debra warns them that she is about to call in backup and allows them to flee before the police arrive.
The next day, Lumen tells Dexter that she no longer feels the need to kill, and they cannot be together because Dexter’s homicidal urges will never leave him. She then leaves to return to the life she had before her kidnapping. The season ends with Dexter surrounded by friends and family at Harrison’s first birthday party.
About a year later, in Season six, Dexter has begun searching for a preschool for Harrison, though his atheism conflicts with the religious preschools to which he applies. He finds a greater understanding through Brother Sam (Mos Def), an ex-con and murderer whom Dexter once considered killing, who has since become a born-again Christian who counsels other ex-cons. Dexter initially sees Brother Sam’s religious conversion as a scam, but Brother Sam proves himself a truly changed man, and even helps Dexter through a crisis when Harrison undergoes an appendectomy.
Shortly afterward, Brother Sam is shot and mortally wounded in his garage. Dexter realizes that a friend of Sam’s, Nick (Germaine De Leon), is responsible, and swears revenge. On his deathbed, Sam forgives Nick and implores Dexter to do the same. Dexter considers sparing Nick when he initially appears remorseful, but that proves to be an act; after Sam refuses to press charges on his deathbed, Nick brags about what he did. An enraged Dexter drowns Nick in the surf, reawakening in him the presence of his dead brother, Brian, who begins to guide him in much the same way that Harry’s presence once had.
Brian convinces Dexter to go after Arthur Mitchell’s son Jonah (Brando Eaton), who appears to have also become a killer. Dexter finally catches Jonah with the intent of killing him, but he relents when he sees that Jonah feels guilty about failing to protect his sister, who committed suicide by slitting an artery in a bathtub, similar to how Mitchell killed his victims. When Jonah and his mother discovered Jonah’s sister, their mother blamed the children for their father’s shortcomings. This enraged Jonah, who then killed his mother. Learning this new information, Dexter rejects Brian and reaffirms the “Code of Harry”, leaving Jonah alive to forgive himself.
In the meantime, Dexter begins investigating “the Doomsday Killer”, a serial killer who models his crimes after the Book of Revelation. Dexter soon finds that the murders are being committed by two people: a fanatically religious college professor named James Gellar (Edward James Olmos) and his protégé, Travis Marshall (Colin Hanks). Dexter tracks Marshall down, but balks at killing him, believing that Marshall has a conscience and is simply being led down the wrong path. Dexter then resolves to save Marshall from himself.
After the death of Marshall’s sister, Dexter follows him to the old church and discovers Gellar’s body in a freezer, concluding that Marshall had been acting alone the whole time, with Gellar as a dissociative identity. After being forced to accept Gellar’s death, Marshall begins to target Dexter, managing to capture him and enact the lake of fire. Dexter escapes, however, and is rescued by a fishing boat carrying illegal immigrants bound for Florida. Marshall kidnaps Harrison to sacrifice him as the “lamb of God” during a solar eclipse, but Dexter rescues Harrison and takes Marshall to the old church. Debra walks into the church—seeking to find Dexter after a recent meeting with a therapist helped her realize that she is in love with her adoptive brother—only to see Dexter kill Marshall.[27]
In the season seven opener, Dexter tells a bewildered Debra that he killed Marshall on impulse after Marshall ambushed him. Debra believes him at first, and helps him destroy the old church, with Marshall’s body inside. A few days later, however, Debra finds Dexter’s knives and collection of blood slides, and asks him point blank if he is a serial killer. Not knowing what else to say, Dexter replies that he is. Debra is horrified, but resolves to help Dexter stop killing by moving in with him and keeping a constant eye on him.[28]
After weeks under Debra’s surveillance, a stressed out Dexter kidnaps Louis Greene (Josh Cooke), a former coworker with a grudge against him, with the intent of killing him. Dexter relents at the last minute, however, and calls Debra so she can talk him out of it, reassuring her that there is good in him after all.[29]
Dexter escapes Debra’s watch long enough to dispose of Ray Speltzer (Matt Gerald), a brutal serial killer who had evaded prison on a technicality, and Debra comes to understand why Dexter kills. She makes a deal with him: she will not stop Dexter as long as he does not tell her about it or interfere with Miami-Metro investigations.[30]
Dexter sets his sights on killing Hannah McKay (Yvonne Strahovski), a serial poisoner, who as a teenager had gone on a cross-country killing spree with her boyfriend. Dexter subdues her and prepares to kill her, but stops when Hannah does not appear to fear him. They are both suddenly overcome with attraction and have sex.[31] Dexter falls in love with Hannah, who helps him realize that his “Dark Passenger” does not control his life.[32]
Dexter’s romance with Hannah complicates his relationship with Debra, however. Debra is intent on arresting Hannah for the murder of Sal Price, a crime writer for whom Debra had feelings, and Dexter has trouble reconciling his feelings for his girlfriend with his responsibility to his adoptive sister. To make matters worse, Miami-Metro Captain María LaGuerta (Lauren Velez) discovers a blood slide containing the blood of serial killer Travis Marshall at the scene of his death. Recognizing similarities to the Bay Harbor butcher’s methods, she begins an investigation to determine if the butcher is still alive and seeks to prove Doakes’ innocence. Her suspicions turn toward Dexter when she learns about his boat’s relocation during the Butcher investigation. LaGuerta reopens the Bay Harbor Butcher case, convinced that Doakes was innocent and that Dexter is hiding something. When Dexter tries to kill Hector Estrada (Nestor Serrano), the man who ordered Dexter’s mother’s murder, LaGuerta arrives at the scene, forcing him to let Estrada go so he can escape. Dexter deduces that LaGuerta had orchestrated Estrada’s release from prison to set Dexter up.[33]
At the beginning of the season, mobster Isaak Sirko (Ray Stevenson) vows to kill Dexter to avenge his lover, Viktor Baskov (Enver Gjokaj), a cop killer and one of Dexter’s victims. Fearing for his family’s safety, Dexter engineers Sirko’s arrest, but Sirko is soon released on bail and resumes his vendetta. Sirko asks for Dexter’s protection against his former associates, who fear that he will testify against them; in return, he promises Dexter that he will let him live. Dexter refuses, but ends up inadvertently coming to Sirko’s aid when one of his former henchmen attacks them both. Dexter kills the mobster, but is too late to save Sirko, who is mortally wounded during the struggle. As he dies, Sirko reassures Dexter that he can still find happiness.[34]
Debra gets into a near-fatal car accident following a confrontation with Hannah, and insists to Dexter that Hannah poisoned her. Dexter refuses to believe it at first, but he is suspicious enough to order a toxicology screen on Debra’s water bottle. To Dexter’s horror, the results prove that Hannah had spiked Debra’s water with an overdose of Xanax. Left with no other choice, Dexter gives Debra proof that Hannah murdered Price and looks on, heartbroken, as Debra arrests her.[33]
LaGuerta has Dexter arrested for the Bay Harbor Butcher murders, but Dexter is released thanks to evidence he had tampered with to throw her off his trail. Dexter is certain that LaGuerta will not give up, however, and resolves to kill her, even though doing so would be a violation of his “code”. He kidnaps and kills Estrada to lure LaGuerta in, and then knocks her unconscious, planning to shoot her to make it look like Estrada killed her. At that moment, Debra bursts in, holding Dexter at gunpoint and begging him not to go through with it. LaGuerta regains consciousness and urges Debra to kill Dexter. Seeing no way out, Dexter resigns himself to his fate and tells Debra to “do what you have to do”. Much to Dexter’s surprise, however, Debra turns the gun on LaGuerta, and shoots her dead. As the countdown to the new year begins, Dexter wonders if this is the “beginning of the end”.[35]
The eighth season opens six months later, with Dexter growing increasingly worried about Debra, who has quit the police force and spiraled into depression and self-destructive behavior. Dexter goes to her new job as a private investigator and learns that Debra is pursuing, and sleeping with, drug dealer Andrew Briggs (Rhys Coiro). When Dexter confronts her, Debra tells him that she wishes she had killed him instead of LaGuerta. A few days later, Dexter learns that an assassin, El Sapo (Nick Gomez), is going to kill Briggs and Debra, and Dexter goes to Debra’s hotel to save her. A scuffle ensues, in which Dexter kills Briggs. He begs Debra to come with him, but she refuses.[36] Soon afterward, El Sapo is found dead, and Dexter is called in to investigate. He discovers that some of the blood at the scene belongs to Debra. She admits to killing El Sapo, and Dexter reluctantly covers up the crime.[37]
Dexter meets Dr. Evelyn Vogel (Charlotte Rampling), a neuropsychiatrist consulting with Miami Metro about a serial killer dubbed “the Brain Surgeon” who removes parts of his victims’ brains. Vogel, a specialist in the neuropathology of psychopaths, tells Dexter that she knew Harry, and helped him to invent Dexter’s “code” because she believes that psychopaths can play useful roles in society. Vogel says the “Brain Surgeon” is one of her former patients, and asks Dexter to kill him before he goes after her.[36]
Quinn calls Dexter to tell him that Debra has shown up at Miami Metro, blind drunk, and confessed to killing LaGuerta. Panicked, Dexter rushes over with Vogel in tow, and knocks Debra unconscious with a low dose of the tranquilizer he uses on his victims. He realizes he cannot help Debra and asks Vogel to treat her.[38]
Dexter starts looking into another of Vogel’s former patients, serial killer A.J. Yates (Aaron McCusker). He saves one of Yates’ victims and confronts the killer, who escapes. The following day, Debra asks Dexter to take a drive with her so they can talk. During the drive, she intentionally crashes the car into the bay, intent on killing them both. Debra survives, however, and saves Dexter’s life.[39] When Yates kidnaps Vogel, the two of them put aside their differences to track him down. Dexter kills Yates to keep him from harming Debra, and he and Debra reconcile.[40]
Dexter sets his sights on a new victim: Zach Hamilton (Sam Underwood), a teenager from a wealthy family who murdered his father’s mistress and is now preparing to kill his father. Dexter kidnaps Zach, who admits that he enjoys killing and will do it again. Seeing in Zach a kindred spirit, Dexter promises to teach him how to kill without getting caught.[41] When Dexter’s neighbor Cassie Jollenston (Bethany Joy Lenz) is murdered, he at first believes Zach is responsible and decides to kill him. Dexter confronts Zach, who swears that he did not target Cassie, but another murderer, giving Dexter hope that Zach can be “trained” after all. That hope is dashed, however, when Dexter finds Zach’s dead body in his apartment — with a piece of his brain missing.[42]
Hannah reappears in Dexter’s life when she non-lethally poisons him and Debra to get his attention.[41] Dexter investigates and finds that she has changed her name and married Miles Castner (Julian Sands), a wealthy businessman. Dexter goes to see Hannah, who says she had wanted him to kill Castner, but changed her mind after realizing she is still in love with Dexter. Dexter goes to Castner’s boat to protect him, but finds that Hannah has already killed him. The two of them dispose of the body, and Dexter arranges for her to leave the country.[43] The night before Hannah leaves, however, Dexter and she have sex, and he realizes that he is still in love with her. They renew their relationship, and plan to run away together to Argentina.[44]
After investigating, Dexter discovers that Zach’s killer is Vogel’s blood relative. Vogel tells Dexter that she had a son, Daniel, who as a teenager murdered his younger brother Richard before apparently dying in a fire. Dexter discovers that Daniel set the fire himself to fake his own death, and that he is now living under the identity of Oliver Saxon (Darri Ingolfsson)—Cassie’s boyfriend at the time of her murder. Dexter suspects that Saxon is the “Brain Surgeon” and warns Vogel, who tells him to stay out of it; Dexter is unaware that she is sheltering her son.[44] Dexter makes preparations to move while hunting Saxon, the last “loose end”. He goes to Vogel’s house to make sure she is safe — only to see Saxon slit her throat.[45]
Days later, Saxon shows up at Dexter’s apartment and offers a truce: he will spare Dexter’s family if Dexter will leave him alone. Dexter pretends to accept, but is now more determined than ever to kill him. He finds proof of Saxon’s murders, which he turns over to the police so that Saxon will be forced to come after him before he leaves Miami. Dexter then enlists Debra’s help in subduing Saxon and prepares to kill him. At the last moment, however, Dexter realizes that his love for Hannah is stronger than his need to kill, and he spares Saxon’s life. He calls Debra so she can arrest Saxon, and says his goodbyes to her and Harry. After he leaves, however, Saxon escapes his bindings and shoots Debra in the stomach.[46]
In the series finale, “Remember the Monsters?“, Dexter’s flight to Argentina is delayed by a hurricane, and he tells Hannah and Harrison to go on without him, intending to take care of Saxon. When he learns what has happened to Debra, Dexter rushes to her side at the hospital, but she tells him to go on and live a good life. Moments later, however, she suffers a major stroke that leaves her in a persistent vegetative state. Dexter blames himself, and realizes he will always destroy those he loves; he sees at last he can never have a happy life.[47]
After Saxon is arrested, Dexter kills him in his cell, and apparently convinces Quinn and Batista that he acted in self-defense (it is implied that they knew what really happened). Dexter goes to see Debra one last time, tearfully turns off her life support, and buries her at sea. He then fakes his own death by wrecking his boat. The series’ final scene reveals that he has assumed a new identity in Oregon as a lumberjack and begun a new life, alone.[47]
Approximately 10 years after the original series’ finale, Dexter has moved to the fictional small town of Iron Lake, New York, posing as Jim Lindsay, a local shopkeeper. He is in a relationship with Angela Bishop (Julia Jones), the town’s chief of police, and has abstained from killing for almost a decade. Debra has replaced Harry in Dexter’s mind as his “Dark Passenger”, albeit one who advises him on ways not to kill. He “falls off the wagon”, however, when he impulsively murders Matt Caldwell (Steve M. Roberts), an arrogant stockbroker who once killed five people and got away with it thanks to his family’s wealth and political clout.[48]
Caldwell is officially considered a missing person, and his father Kurt (Clancy Brown) begins nosing around the investigation. Dexter destroys the corpse and alters the crime scene to make it look like Matt left town after being injured. That night, he runs into Kurt, who drunkenly claims to have gotten a FaceTime message from his son. Unbeknownst to Dexter, Kurt is a serial killer who preys on runaway teenage girls, and is trying to get the search called off so the police will not find his victims’ bodies.[49]
At the same time, a now teenage Harrison (Jack Alcott) comes back into Dexter’s life, having tracked him to Iron Lake. He says he lived in a series of foster homes after Hannah died of pancreatic cancer.[48] Over Debra’s objections, Dexter once again becomes a father to the boy, who quickly becomes a popular student and star of his school’s wrestling team, and befriends Angela’s adopted daughter, Audrey (Johnny Sequoyah).[50] Harrison also causes Dexter to depart somewhat from his “code”; when Harrison nearly dies of a fentanyl overdose at a party, Dexter murders the drug dealer who sold him the pills by forcing him to ingest a lethal amount of the drug instead of his usual killing method, a stab wound to the chest.[51]
Harrison is injured in a knife fight with another student, Ethan Williams (Christian Dell’Edera), whom he badly wounds. Harrison claims that Ethan told him he was planning a school shooting and stabbed him, and that he stabbed Ethan back in self-defense. When it is discovered that Ethan was indeed planning to kill several of his classmates, Harrison is hailed as a hero, but Dexter doubts his story. Using his training as a blood spatter analyst, Dexter reconstructs the fight and determines that Harrison stabbed Ethan unprovoked, and then inflicted a superficial stab wound upon himself to make it look like Ethan attacked him. Dexter searches Harrison’s room and finds a bloody straight razor—the same kind of blade that Arthur Mitchell used to kill Rita—and realizes that his son has inherited his homicidal tendencies.[52]
During a chance meeting with Angel Batista (now Captain of Miami Metro) at a police conference in New York City, Angela learns about Dexter Morgan’s supposed death, and after some investigation discovers the true identity of “Jim Lindsay”.[51] Dexter tells her the truth about faking his death—while leaving out that he is a serial killer—but she breaks up with him regardless. This causes awkwardness between them after she catches Harrison in bed with Audrey.[53]
Meanwhile, true crime podcaster Molly Park (Jamie Chung) arrives in town to do a story about Matt Caldwell, and Dexter discovers that she did a series on the Bay Harbor Butcher. He becomes obsessed with finding out what she knows, especially after Harrison reveals that he learned the truth about Rita’s death from her show. He spies on her talking to Kurt, who lies that his son is hiding out at the family cabin, in order to lure her out there and kill her. Dexter reluctantly saves her and gets a closer look at what he correctly suspects to be Kurt’s killing ground.[53] Dexter grows alarmed as Kurt becomes a mentor to Harrison, especially after he encourages the boy to break another student’s arm during a wrestling match.[53]
When Angela finds the mummified corpse of her friend Iris, who disappeared 25 years earlier, she asks Dexter to analyze the remains, and tells him that she suspects Kurt of killing her. Dexter leads her toward investigating Kurt as a serial killer in hopes that exposing his crimes will destroy his influence over Harrison. She arrests Kurt for Iris’ murder, but Kurt surprises her by saying that his late father, Roger, committed the crime. (A flashback reveals that Kurt did indeed kill her, however.) When Kurt is released, he tries to intimidate Dexter by hinting that he knows he killed Matt, and Dexter realizes that he will have to kill Kurt to protect Harrison and himself.[54]
Kurt pays one of his truckers, Elric Kane (Shuler Hensley), to kidnap Dexter so he can kill him and Harrison, but Dexter manages to evade and kill him. Dexter arrives at Kurt’s cabin just in time to save Harrison from Kurt, who runs off. He tells Harrison that they have the same “Dark Passenger”, and for the first time truly bonds with his son.[55] At first, Dexter tells Harrison that he merely “confronts” murderers to make them stop killing, but Harrison eventually figures out that Dexter kills his victims. Harrison reveals that he remembers seeing Mitchell kill Rita, and that he has been consumed with a violent rage ever since. He then says that Kurt deserves to die, and father and son set out to kill him.[56]
Together, they find Kurt’s victims, including Park, perfectly preserved and displayed in a bunker underneath his house. Dexter intentionally triggers an alarm to let Kurt know they found his hiding place. As intended, Kurt rushes back to his house, where Dexter incapacitates him and prepares a kill site in Kurt’s own bunker. When Kurt claims that he “saved” his victims from lives of pain and suffering, Dexter kills him as Harrison watches, and resolves to teach him “the Code of Harry”. They return to Dexter’s cabin to find that Kurt had burned it down the night before. They stay with Angela and Audrey, now Harrison’s girlfriend, and start to bond as a family—until Angela finds evidence, left by Kurt, exposing Dexter as Matt’s murderer. She then sees a connection between that proof and new evidence uncovered by Park on the Bay Harbor Butcher case, and realizes that Dexter is the killer.[56]
In the finale episode, “Sins of the Father“, Angela arrests Dexter for Matt’s murder. At the station, Angela tells Dexter that she suspects him of being the Bay Harbor Butcher. While she interrogates him at the station, Dexter says that Kurt killed Matt and is framing him, and tells her she can find proof that Kurt murdered numerous women in the bunker. Distracted, Angela leaves the station to go to Kurt’s cabin. Dexter lures her deputy, Logan (Alano Miller), closer to his cell and then puts him in a headlock, demanding Logan release him. Logan reaches for his gun and attempts to shoot Dexter, but misses. Dexter breaks Logan’s neck, steals his keys and flees the station after having contacted Harrison using Logan’s phone.
He meets up with Harrison and tells his son to leave town with him. Harrison sees blood on Dexter’s face, however, and figures out that he killed Logan, Harrison’s wrestling coach who had been a friend and mentor to him. Horrified, Harrison says that Dexter’s “code” is a lie he tells himself to justify the murders he enjoys committing, and that if not for him, Rita and Debra would be alive and he would have grown up normal and happy. Dexter reflects on all the innocent people in his life who have died because of him, and finally sees that he can never be the good man and father that he wants to be. He tells Harrison that the only way out for both of them is for Harrison to kill him. After a moment’s hesitation, Harrison shoots Dexter in the chest with the hunting rifle Dexter gave him for Christmas. Dexter tells Harrison he “did good”, and sees Debra holding his hand. Moments later, Angela arrives at the scene and allows Harrison to escape. Harrison leaves Iron Lake, and reads the goodbye letter Dexter wrote to Hannah 10 years earlier, telling her to “let me die so my son can live”.[57]
The first episode of the prequel series Dexter: Original Sin, which portrays a young Dexter’s evolution into a serial killer, reveals that Dexter is taken to a hospital after Harrison shot him, and that he briefly dies in surgery but emergency room doctors manage to revive him as he begins narrating his life as it flashes before his eyes.[58]
The series portrays Dexter in his early 20s, living with Harry (Christian Slater) and the teenage Debra (Molly Brown) a year after Harry’s wife Doris (Jasper Lewis) died of cancer. As in the novels and original TV series, Harry teaches Dexter how to kill people who “deserve it” without getting caught, beginning with a nurse (Tanya Clarke) who is killing her patients with morphine overdoses. The series also portrays Dexter beginning work at Miami Metro as an intern and first meeting Maria LaGuerta (Christina Milian), Angel Batista (James Martinez), and Vince Masuka (Alex Shimizu).
Taken to the hospital after his shooting, Dexter is left in a coma for ten weeks in which he encounters visions of various people encouraging him to live. After awakening, Dexter undergoes extensive physical therapy to recover from his injuries and learns from Teddy Reed that Matt Caldwell’s death was ultimately blamed on Kurt while Logan’s was ruled to be self-defense after the bullet hole was found in Dexter’s cell. Angela backtracked on Dexter being the Bay Harbor Butcher and left town, but leaves Dexter a message ordering him to leave Iron Lake and implying that her recanting is repayment for Dexter solving the murder of Angela’s friend Iris. Dexter is reunited with Angel for the first time in ten years who legally resurrects Dexter, but his former best friend is now suspicious that Dexter truly is the Bay Harbor Butcher. Dexter later learns of a murder in New York City matching his MO and the Code of Harry and realizes that Harrison is the culprit. Stealing the car of another patient who had died of a heart attack, Dexter heads to New York to find his son.
In New York, Dexter keeps his distance from Harrison while protecting him. Reclaiming his identity as Dexter Morgan, he rents an apartment and gets a job as a rideshare driver although Dexter remains in a weakened state from the shooting. Learning of a serial killer going by the Dark Passenger, Dexter resumes his killing spree once again. However, in a surprising turn of events, Dexter is revealed to have grown to care about other people to the point that he again prioritizes saving the killer’s next victim over getting his target, something he did in the original series without much reflection on it. This allows the Dark Passenger to escape in Dexter’s weakened state, but without hurting anyone.
In conjunction with the TV show, Showtime produced an animated web series, called Dexter: Early Cuts. This series was a prequel and portrayed Dexter’s early years as a serial killer.[59]
Jeff Lindsay has written two comic miniseries for Marvel featuring Dexter Morgan: Dexter and Dexter: Down Under.[60]
Michael C. Hall‘s portrayal of Dexter Morgan has received critical acclaim and has won many awards. The New York Daily News reported that it was “a central character and performance that takes your breath away”. The Hollywood Reporter noted that “Hall… is brilliant at conveying the subtle complexity of Dexter”. The Detroit Free Press gave season two of the series a 70/100 and said: “Hall invests strange, demented Dexter with real heart and humanity”. Variety said that “Michael C. Hall’s portrayal of the title character remains a towering achievement, one that eclipses the show’s other shortcomings and rough patches”. The San Francisco Chronicle said of the actor that “the allure of the series always has been and always will be Hall, who manages to make a killer (who kills only people who deserve it, mostly) likable, believable, engaging and funny”. Joshua Alston with Newsweek mentioned the character, along with Tony Soprano and Jack Bauer, as an example of the growing popularity of antiheroes.[61] Commenting that Hall was “adept at portraying repressives”, Ginia Bellafonte of The New York Times said this vigilante operates on the “stylized libertarianism that sees institutional failure wherever it looks”.[62] Calling Dexter “the thinking woman’s killer”, Wendy Dennis of Maclean’s remarked that the show enjoys a high female audience because they are attracted to damaged men who are still sweet, handsome, and dependable.[63] He appeared in Comcast‘s list of TV’s Most Intriguing Characters.[64] Paste ranked Dexter Morgan number 6 on their list of the 20 Best Characters of 2011.[65]
Michael C. Hall has received many accolades for his portrayal of Dexter Morgan. In 2007, Hall was honored with a Television Critics Association Award for Individual Achievement in Drama. In addition, he was nominated five times for the Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Lead Actor in a Drama Series (in 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011, and 2012). He was nominated five times for the Golden Globe Award for Best Actor in a Television Series – Drama (in 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, and 2011) and won in 2010. He was nominated five times for the Screen Actors Guild Award for Outstanding Performance by a Male Actor in a Drama Series (in 2007, 2008, 2009, 2011, and 2012), and won in 2010. He has been nominated thrice for the Satellite Award for Best Actor – Television Series: Drama (in 2006, 2008, and 2010) and won in 2007. He has been nominated seven times for the Saturn Award for Best Actor on Television (in 2007, 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011, 2012, and 2013) and won in 2006.
Connections were established between Dexter Morgan and Mark Twitchell, of Edmonton, Alberta, during his first-degree murder trial. After weeks of testimony and evidence presented in court, Twitchell was found guilty of the planned and deliberate murder of 38-year-old Johnny Altinger on April 12, 2011.[66] Twitchell, an aspiring filmmaker, had adopted the persona “Dexter Morgan” on Facebook and made a movie that was similar to how Dexter operates in the TV show.[67] Prosecutors alleged that Twitchell had begun a double life inspired by Dexter.[68] Detective Mark Anstey of the Edmonton Police Service was quoted as saying, “We have a lot of information to suggest he definitely idolizes Dexter”, and Twitchell had posted a Facebook status stating that he believed he had “way too much in common with Dexter Morgan”.[69][70] A nonfiction book on the case, The Devil’s Cinema, detailed how Twitchell had written Facebook status updates under his Dexter Morgan account, including, “Dexter is patiently waiting for his next victim … uh, play date buddy”, but his followers did not know how true these posts really were.[71]
Andrew Conley said the show inspired him to strangle his 10-year-old brother.[72] In an affidavit filed in Ohio County court, police said Andrew stated that he “watches a show called Dexter on Showtime, about a serial killer, and he stated, ‘I feel just like him.'”.[73] Even further, after killing his brother, he put a plastic bag over his brother’s head, mimicking a practice that Dexter ritualistically commits to dispose of his victims.[74]
^ a: While Harry finds the boys in the shipping container on the television show, the investigating officer who finds Dexter is never specified in the novels.
^ b: Brian was ultimately sent to a mental institution for disturbed children. The first novel implies that Harry chose not to adopt Brian because he was older and more likely to be traumatized; in the TV program, both Brian and Tom Matthews, Harry’s best friend and former superior, state this to be true.
I wonder when I go, will I beg, will I plead for mercy
or just accept my fate?
Over the hill the pearly gates await, And there I’ll stand
my hat in hand
Hey Peter
Please, St Peter put a good word in for me.
Please, have mercy, don’t deny my woeful plea .
I’ll stoop and wash your feet,
anoint your toes
with the finest oil,
or my tears if you prefer.
I’d walk on water for you if I could
I’d fill your fishing nets
with bountiful rewards and even more
Please, St Peter put a good word in for me.
Don’t deny my final plea
I’ve tried to be a rock that rolls with temptations
and the trials and tribulations, that He sees fit.
But the road to Heaven is filled with potholes
Can I have another chance?
Please kind sir can you give me one more chance?
Peter one more – only one more chance?
Only one more chance I beg of you.
I’ve tried to be a rock that rolls with temptations
and the trials and tribulations, that He sees fit.
But the road to Heaven is filled with potholes
Can I have another chance?
Please St Peter can you give me one more chance?
Only one more chance I beg of you.
This song was released on the Horse Latitudes album. The stillness of the late-night hospital room is broken only by the gentle pulse of monitors. The air is thick with the overpowering perfume of flowers—an offering of comfort that feels almost intrusive. It’s quiet, but not peaceful.
Darren Garrett on vocals on this song about the TV series Dexter. Released as track one on the Horse Latitudes album.
Dexter is an American crime drama television series that initially aired on Showtime from October 1, 2006, to September 22, 2013. Set in Miami, the series centers on Dexter Morgan (Michael C. Hall), a forensic technician specializing in blood spatter analysis for the fictional Miami Metro Police Department, who leads a secret parallel life as a vigilante serial killer, hunting down murderers inadequately punished by the justice system due to corruption or legal technicalities. The show’s first season was derived from the novel Darkly Dreaming Dexter (2004), the first in a series of novels by Jeff Lindsay. It was adapted for television by James Manos Jr., who wrote the first episode.
The series enjoyed mostly positive reviews throughout its run. The show has received multiple awards, including two Golden Globes won by Hall and John Lithgow for their roles as Dexter Morgan and Arthur Mitchell, respectively.
The fourth season aired its season finale on December 13, 2009, to a record-breaking audience of 2.6 million viewers, making it the most-watched original series episode ever on Showtime at that time. The eighth season originally served as the final season of Dexter ; the season premiere was the most watched Dexter episode, with more than 3 million viewers total, while the series finale drew 2.8 million viewers, the largest audience in Showtime’s history.[1]
Dexter has continued through an expanded franchise with further series. The sequel series Dexter: New Blood aired from November 2021 to January 2022, with Hall reprising the title role and Clyde Phillips as showrunner. It is followed by the sequel Dexter: Resurrection, released in July 2025. The prequel series Dexter: Original Sin premiered in December 2024, starring Patrick Gibson as Dexter. Trinity Killer, a spin-off prequel series, is also in development.
Orphaned at age three, when he witnessed his mother’s brutal murder with a chainsaw, Dexter (Michael C. Hall) was adopted by Miami police officer Harry Morgan (James Remar). Recognizing the boy’s trauma and the subsequent development of his sociopathic tendencies, Harry trained Dexter to channel his gruesome bloodlust into vigilantism, killing only heinous criminals who slip through the criminal justice system. To cover his prolific trail of homicides, Dexter gains employment as a forensic analyst, specializing in blood splatter pattern analysis, with the Miami Metro Police Department. Dexter is extremely cautious and circumspect; he wears gloves and uses plastic-wrapped “kill rooms”, carves up the corpses, and disposes of them in the Atlantic Ocean’s Gulf Stream to reduce his chances of detection. Dexter juggles his two personas, recognizing each as a distinct part of himself that must cohesively work as one. He depends on their interaction as a means of survival and normality. Although his homicidal tendencies are deeply unyielding, as he originally claims (via narration), throughout the series he strives to feel (and in some cases does feel) normal emotions and maintains his appearance as a socially responsible human being.
Main article: List of Dexter episodes
The original run of Dexter consists of eight seasons, and aired from October 1, 2006, to September 22, 2013.[2] The first continuation, a limited series subtitled New Blood, aired from November 7, 2021, to January 9, 2022. The second continuation, subtitled Resurrection, premiered on July 11, 2025, and is planned to contain multiple seasons.
Season | Episodes | Originally released | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
First released | Last released | |||
1 | 12 | October 1, 2006 | December 17, 2006 | |
2 | 12 | September 30, 2007 | December 16, 2007 | |
3 | 12 | September 28, 2008 | December 14, 2008 | |
4 | 12 | September 27, 2009 | December 13, 2009 | |
5 | 12 | September 26, 2010 | December 12, 2010 | |
6 | 12 | October 2, 2011 | December 18, 2011 | |
7 | 12 | September 30, 2012 | December 16, 2012 | |
8 | 12 | June 30, 2013 | September 22, 2013 | |
New Blood | 10 | November 7, 2021 | January 9, 2022 | |
Resurrection | 10 | July 11, 2025 | September 5, 2025 |
See also: List of Dexter characters
Besides Hall playing the title character, the show’s supporting cast includes Jennifer Carpenter as Dexter’s adoptive sister and co-worker (and later boss) Debra, and James Remar as Dexter’s adoptive father, Harry Morgan. Dexter’s co-workers include Lauren Vélez as Lieutenant (later Captain) María LaGuerta, Dexter and Debra’s supervisor, David Zayas as Detective Sergeant (later Lieutenant) Angel Batista, and C. S. Lee as lab tech Vince Masuka (promoted to title credits in season two).
Erik King portrayed the troubled Sgt James Doakes for the show’s first two seasons. Desmond Harrington joined the cast in season three as Joey Quinn; his name was promoted to the title credits as of season four. Geoff Pierson plays Captain Tom Matthews of Miami Metro Homicide. Julie Benz starred as Dexter’s girlfriend, then wife, Rita in seasons one to four, with a guest appearance in season five. Rita’s children, Astor and Cody, are played by Christina Robinson and Preston Bailey (who replaced Daniel Goldman after the first season). Dexter’s infant son Harrison is played by twins, Evan and Luke Kruntchev, through season seven; in season eight, Harrison was played by Jadon Wells. Aimee Garcia plays Batista’s younger sister, Jamie.[3]
Notable appearances in season one are Christian Camargo as Rudy and Mark Pellegrino as Rita’s abusive ex-husband Paul. Jaime Murray portrayed Lila Tournay in season two, a physically attractive but unhinged British artist who becomes obsessed with Dexter. Keith Carradine, as Special FBI Agent Frank Lundy, and Jimmy Smits, as ADA Miguel Prado, each appeared in season-long character arcs in seasons two and three, respectively. David Ramsey, who plays confidential informant Anton Briggs in season three, returned in season four, becoming romantically involved with Debra Morgan. John Lithgow joined the cast in season four as the “Trinity Killer“. Carradine returned in season four, reprising his role as newly retired FBI Special Agent Frank Lundy, who was hunting the Trinity Killer. Courtney Ford was featured in season four as an ambitious reporter who mixes business with pleasure, getting romantically involved with Quinn while simultaneously fishing for sources and stories. Julia Stiles joined the cast in season five as Lumen Pierce, a woman who gets involved in a complex relationship with Dexter after the tragedy that culminated the previous season. Season five also had Jonny Lee Miller cast as the motivational speaker Jordan Chase, Peter Weller cast as Stan Liddy, a corrupt narcotics cop, and Maria Doyle Kennedy cast as Sonya, Harrison’s nanny. In season six, Mos Def was cast as Brother Sam, a convicted murderer turned born-again Christian, and Edward James Olmos and Colin Hanks guest-starred as Professor James Gellar and Travis Marshall, members of a murderous apocalyptic cult. Seasons seven and eight featured multiple guest stars, including Ray Stevenson as Ukrainian mob boss Isaak Sirko, a man with a personal vendetta against Dexter; Yvonne Strahovski as Hannah McKay, the former accomplice of a spree killer; Jason Gedrick as strip club owner George Novikov, also part of the mob; and Charlotte Rampling as Dr. Evelyn Vogel, a neuropsychiatrist who takes an interest in Dexter; Ronny Cox as the Tooth Fairy killer; Sean Patrick Flanery as Jacob Elway, a private investigator whom Debra works for.
Margo Martindale had a recurring role as Camilla Figg, a records office worker who was close friends with Dexter’s adoptive parents. JoBeth Williams portrayed Rita’s suspicious mother, Gail Brandon, in four episodes of season two. Anne Ramsay portrayed defense attorney Ellen Wolf, Miguel’s nemesis. Valerie Cruz played a recurring role as Miguel’s wife, Sylvia. In season six, Billy Brown was cast as transferred-in Detective Mike Anderson to replace Debra after her promotion to lieutenant. Josh Cooke played Louis Greene, a lab tech and Masuka’s intern, in seasons six and seven, and Darri Ingolfsson played Oliver Saxon in season eight.
The main creative forces behind the series were executive producers Daniel Cerone, Clyde Phillips, and Melissa Rosenberg. Cerone left the show after its second season. Executive producer and showrunner Phillips departed the series, after a record-setting season-four finale, to spend more time with his family; 24 co-executive producer Chip Johannessen took over Phillips’ post.[4] Head writer Melissa Rosenberg left after season four, as well.
After the conclusion of season five, Chip Johannessen was revealed to be leaving the show after a single run,[5] and Scott Buck would take over as showrunner from season six onward.
Although the series is set in Miami, Florida, many of the exterior scenes are filmed in Los Angeles and Long Beach, California. Many landmark buildings and locations in Long Beach are featured throughout the series.[6] The finale episode’s airport scene takes place at Ontario International Airport in Ontario, California.[7]
In preparation for the United Kingdom launch of the series, Fox UK experimented with an SMS-based viral marketing campaign. Mobile phone owners received the following unsolicited SMS messages addressed to them by name with no identifying information other than being from “Dexter”: “Hello (name). I’m heading to the UK sooner than you might think. Dexter.” The SMS message was followed by an email directing the user to an online video “news report” about a recent spree of killings. Using on-the-fly video manipulation, the user’s name and a personalized message were worked into the report—the former written in blood on a wall near the crime scene, the latter added to a note in an evidence bag carried past the camera. While the marketing campaign raised the show’s profile, it proved unpopular with many mobile owners, who saw this as spam advertising aimed at mobile phones. In response to complaints about the SMS element of the campaign, Fox issued the following statement:
The text message you received was part of an internet viral campaign for our newest show Dexter. However, it was not us who sent you the text, but one of your friends. We do not have a database of viewer phone numbers. The text message went along with a piece on the net that you can then send on to other people you know. If you go to [the website] you will see the page that one of your friends has filled in to send you that message. Therefore I suggest you have a word with anyone who knows your mobile number and see who sent you this message. For the record, we did not make a record of any phone numbers used in this campaign.[8]
Season | Rotten Tomatoes | Metacritic |
---|---|---|
1 | 83% (36 reviews)[9] | 77 (27 reviews)[10] |
2 | 96% (23 reviews)[11] | 85 (11 reviews)[12] |
3 | 72% (25 reviews)[13] | 78 (13 reviews)[14] |
4 | 88% (34 reviews)[15] | 77 (14 reviews)[16] |
5 | 84% (25 reviews)[17] | 76 (11 reviews)[18] |
6 | 38% (26 reviews)[19] | 62 (10 reviews)[20] |
7 | 79% (24 reviews)[21] | 81 (7 reviews)[22] |
8 | 35% (46 reviews)[23] | 71 (10 reviews)[24] |
Although reception to individual seasons has varied, the overall response to Dexter has been positive. The first, second, fourth, and seventh seasons received critical acclaim, the third and fifth seasons received generally positive reviews, while the sixth and eighth seasons received mixed to negative reviews. While remarking on some of the show’s more formulaic elements (quirky detective, hero with dense workmates, convenient plot contrivances), Tad Friend of The New Yorker magazine remarked that when Dexter is struggling to connect with Rita or soliciting advice from his victims, “the show finds its voice.”[25]
The review aggregator website Metacritic calculated a score of 77 from a possible 100 for season one, based on 27 reviews, making it the third-best reviewed show of the 2006 fall season. This score includes four 100 percent scores (from the New York Daily News, San Francisco Chronicle, Chicago Sun-Times and People Weekly magazine).[10] Brian Lowry, who had written one of the three poor reviews Metacritic tallied for the show,[26] recanted his negative review in a year-end column for the trade magazine Variety, after watching the full season.[27] On Metacritic, season two has a score of 85 with all eleven reviews positive;[12] season three scored 78 with 13 reviews;[14] season four scored 77 with 14 reviews;[16] season five scored 76 with eleven reviews;[18] season six scored 62 with 10 reviews;[20] season seven scored 81 with seven reviews;[22] and season eight scored 71 with ten reviews.[24]
On Rotten Tomatoes, season one has an 83 percent approval rating with a score of 8.0 out of 10, and the consensus: “Its dark but novel premise may be too grotesque for some, but Dexter is a compelling, elegantly crafted horror-drama.”;[9] season two has a 96 percent approval rating with a score of 7.6 out of 10 and the consensus: “The Bay Harbor Butcher secures his nefarious spot among the great television anti-heroes in a taut second season that is both painfully suspenseful and darkly hilarious”;[11] season three has a 72 percent approval rating with a score of 8.3 out of 10 and the consensus: “America’s most amiable serial killer has lost some of his dramatic edge, but this third outing continues Dexter‘s streak of delivering deliriously twisted entertainment”;[13] season four has an 88 percent approval rating with a score of 8.4 out of 10 and the consensus: “The inherent comedy of Miami’s favorite psychopath contending with domestic bliss and the unspeakable horror of John Lithgow’s Trinity killer coalesce into one of Dexter‘s most sensational seasons”;[15] season five has an 84 percent approval rating with a score of 7.5 out of 10 and the consensus: “Michael C. Hall’s remarkable performance invites viewers into Dexter’s heart of darkness in a sorrowful fifth season that explores whether a hollow man can become a real boy”;[17] season six has a 38 percent approval rating with a score of 6.3 out of 10 and the consensus: “Heavy-handed symbolism, an unimpressive villain, and a redundant arc for America’s favorite serial killer all conspire to make Dexter‘s sixth season its worst yet”;[19] season seven has an 79 percent approval rating with a score of 7.5 out of 10 and the consensus: “Season seven represents a return to form for Dexter, characterized by a riveting storyline and a willingness to take some risks”;[21] and season eight has a 33 percent approval rating, a score of 5.5 out of 10, and the final consensus: “The darkly dreaming Dexter lays to rest once and for all in a bitterly disappointing final season that is so hesitant to punish its anti-hero for his misdeeds, it opts to punish its audience instead.”[23]
The season-three finale, on December 14, 2008, was watched by 1.51 million people giving Showtime its highest ratings for any of its original series since 2004,[28] when Nielsen started including original shows on premium channels in its ratings.[29] The season-four finale aired on December 13, 2009, and was watched by 2.6 million viewers. It broke records for all of Showtime’s original series and was their highest-rated telecast in over a decade.[30][31][32] The season-five finale was watched by a slightly smaller number of people—2.5 million. The show was declared the ninth-highest rated show for the first ten years of IMDb.com Pro (2002–2012).[33] The seventh season as a whole was the highest rated season of Dexter, watched by 6.1 million total weekly viewers across all platforms.[34] The season eight premiere was the most watched Dexter episode, with more than 3 million viewers total.[35] The original broadcast of the series finale on September 22, 2013, drew 2.8 million viewers, the largest audience in Showtime’s history.[36]
Main article: List of awards and nominations received by Dexter
Dexter was nominated for 24 Primetime Emmy Awards, including in the category of Outstanding Drama Series four times in a row, from 2008 to 2011, and Outstanding Lead Actor in a Drama Series (for Hall) five times in a row, from 2008 to 2012. It has also been nominated for ten Golden Globe Awards (winning two), seven Screen Actors Guild Awards and received a Peabody Award in 2007.[37]
On December 14, 2006, Hall was nominated for a Golden Globe Award at the 64th Golden Globe Awards. In 2008, the show was nominated for a Primetime Emmy Award for Outstanding Drama Series for its second season (Showtime’s first-ever drama to be nominated for the award), and its star for Outstanding Lead Actor in a Drama Series. It won neither, losing to Breaking Bad actor Bryan Cranston.[38] In 2010, Hall and Lithgow, in their respective categories, each won a Golden Globe for their performances in season four.
In December 2007, when CBS publicly announced that it was considering Dexter for broadcast reruns in the wake of the shortage of original programming ensuing from the 2007–08 Writers Guild of America strike, the Parents Television Council (“PTC”) protested the decision.[39][40] When the network began posting promotional videos of the rebroadcast on YouTube on January 29, 2008, PTC president Timothy F. Winter, in a formal press release, again called for CBS not to air the show on broadcast television, saying that it “should remain on a premium subscription cable network” because “the series compels viewers to empathize with a serial killer, to root for him to prevail, to hope he doesn’t get discovered.” Winters argued that the “consensus of medical opinion is that violent television content can cause long-term and irreparable harm to children.”[41] Winter called on the public to demand that local affiliates pre-empt Dexter and warned advertisers that the PTC would take action against any affiliates that sponsored the show.[42]
Following Winter’s press release, CBS added parental advisory notices to its broadcast promotions and ultimately rated Dexter TV-14 for broadcast.[43] On February 17, 2008, the show premiered edited primarily for “language” and scenes containing sex or the dismemberment of live victims.[44] The PTC later objected to CBS’ broadcasting of the final two episodes of season one in a two-hour block, and to the episodes’ starting times, which were as early as 8 pm in some time zones.[45]
Several comparisons and connections to the TV show and its protagonist have been drawn during criminal prosecutions. In 2009, 17-year-old Andrew Conley said the show inspired him to strangle his ten-year-old brother.[46] In an affidavit filed in Ohio County court, in Indiana, police said Conley confessed that he “watches a show called Dexter on Showtime, about a serial killer, and he stated, ‘I feel just like him.'”[47]
In Spain, on July 25, 2009, a man and his girlfriend killed his brother and pregnant partner. The man owned the complete Dexter series DVD collection and the methods used to avoid leaving blood traces were inspired by the show.[48]
On November 4, 2010, in Sweden, a 21-year-old woman known as Dexter-mördaren (“The Dexter killer”) or Dexter-kvinnan (“The Dexter woman”) killed her 49-year-old father by stabbing him in the heart.[49] During questioning, the woman compared herself to Dexter Morgan, and a picture of the character would appear on her phone when her father called her. In July 2011, she was sentenced to seven years in prison.[50]
In Norway, Shamrez Khan hired Håvard Nyfløt to kill Faiza Ashraf. Nyfløt claimed that Dexter inspired him, and he wanted to kill Khan in front of Faiza, similar to the television series, to “stop evil”.[51]
Association was established between Mark Twitchell, of Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, during his first-degree murder trial, and the character of Dexter Morgan. After weeks of testimony and gruesome evidence presented in court, Twitchell was found guilty of the planned and deliberate murder of 38-year-old Johnny Altinger on April 12, 2011.[52]
British teenager Steven Miles, 17, was sentenced to 25 years in prison on October 2, 2014, for stabbing and dismembering his girlfriend Elizabeth Rose Thomas, 17, in Oxted, Surrey. Police discovered Thomas’ body on January 24, 2014, and determined the cause of death to be a stab wound to the back. Miles was arrested on suspicion of murder. Miles pled guilty to the crime on September 9. According to Surrey Police, Miles had dismembered Thomas’ body following her death, wrapping up limbs in plastic wrap, and had attempted to clean up the crime scene before he was found by a family member. Miles had been reported to be obsessed with the television series Dexter. Miles reportedly had an alter ego named Ed, whom Miles claims made him carry out the murder.[53][54][55]
On January 11, 2022, in New Orleans, Louisiana, 34-year-old Benjamin Beale was arrested after police discovered a decapitated body inside a freezer in a painted bus.[56] The body was confirmed, over a week later, to be that of Julia Dardar, a missing mother of two children.[57] They even discovered a grim Dexter profile painting with guns and knives, as this murder was inspired by the “Ice Truck Killer” from the show’s first season.[58]
The opening title theme for Dexter was written by Rolfe Kent and scored by American composer Daniel Licht. The series music for each episode was overseen by Gary Calamar of Go Music and coordinated by Alyson Vidoli.
Dexter: Early Cuts is an animated web series that premiered on October 25, 2009.[60] Hall reprises his role as the voice of Dexter.[61]
KTV Media International Bullseye Art produced and animated the webisodes, working closely with Showtime for sound editing, Interspectacular for direction, and illustrators Kyle Baker, Ty Templeton, Andrés Vera Martínez, and Devin Lawson for creating distinctive illustrations. The webisodes are animated in 2.5D style, where flat two-dimensional illustrations are brought to life in three-dimensional space. The first season was created and written by Dexter producer/writer Lauren Gussis. She was nominated for a Webby for her writing in the first season.
The first web series precedes the narrative of the show and revolves around Dexter hunting down the three victims that he mentions in the sixth episode of season one, “Return to Sender“. Each victim’s story is split into four two-minute chapters.
A second season of the web series titled Dexter: Early Cuts: Dark Echo, one story in six chapters, premiered on October 25, 2010. It was written by Tim Schlattmann and illustrated by Bill Sienkiewicz and David Mack. The story begins immediately following Dexter’s adoptive father Harry’s death.[62][63]
Season 3 centers around Dexter’s first encounter with a pair of killers. Each story is told in several two to three-minute chapters.
In August 2007, the album soundtrack entitled Dexter: Music from the Showtime Original Series was released featuring music from the television series.[64] The album was produced by Showtime and distributed by Milan Records. The digital download version offers five additional bonus tracks from the show’s first two seasons.
Marvel Comics released a Dexter limited series in July 2013. The comic books are written by creator Jeff Lindsay and drawn by Dalihbor Talajic.[65][66] Another limited series, called Dexter: Down Under, was published in 2014.
DVD/Blu-ray releases | |||
---|---|---|---|
DVD Name | Release Date | Ep # | Additional Content |
The Complete First Season | Region 1: August 21, 2007 Region 2: May 19, 2008 Region 4: February 14, 2008[67] | 12 | 2 Episode Audio Commentaries by the CastThe Academy of Blood: A Killer Course!Witnessed in Blood: A True Murder InvestigationN Technology2 episodes of Showtime’s Brotherhood |
The Complete Second Season | Region 1: August 19, 2008 Region 2: March 30, 2009 Region 4: August 21, 2008 | 12 | 2 episodes of Showtime’s Brotherhood, Season 2Via E-Bridge Technology2 episodes from The Tudors, Season 2 & Californication |
The Complete Third Season | Region 1: August 18, 2009 Region 2: August 16, 2010 Region 4: August 20, 2009[68] | 12 | Cast Interviews with Michael C. Hall, Lauren Velez, C.S Lee, David Zayas, Jennifer Carpenter, Julie BenzVictims MatchInside the Writers RoomBringing Miami to LAMiami’s FinestPhoto GalleryFirst two Episodes of United States of Tara, Season 1 |
The Complete Fourth Season | Region 1: August 17, 2010 Region 2: November 29, 2010 Region 4: November 4, 2010[69] | 12 | Californication: Season 3: Episodes 1 & 2Lock ‘N Load: Season 1 – Episode 1The Tudors: Season 4 – Episodes 1 & 2Via E-Bridge TechnologyCast Interviews with Michael C. Hall, Clyde Phillips, David Zayas, John Lithgow, C.S Lee, Julie Benz, Lauren Velez, Jennifer Carpenter, James Remar |
The Complete Fifth Season | Region 1: August 16, 2011 Region 2: September 5, 2011 Region 4: August 18, 2011 | 12 | Californication: Season 4 – Episodes 1 & 2Interviews with: Michael C. Hall, Jennifer Carpenter, C.S. Lee, Lauren Vélez, Julia Stiles, James Remar, Desmond Harrington, Chip Johannessen, and David ZayasReflecting on Season 5: Julia StilesThe Borgias: Season 1 – Episodes 1 & 2Episodes: Season 1 – Episodes 1 & 2Homeland: Trailer |
The Complete Sixth Season | Region 1: August 14, 2012 Region 2: June 18, 2012 Region 4: June 20, 2012 | 12 | House of Lies Episodes 1 & 2Interviews with David Zayas, Michael C. Hall, Jennifer Carpenter, Lauren Vélez, CS Lee, Colin Hanks, and Desmond Harrington. |
The Complete Seventh Season | Region 1: May 14, 2013 Region 2: June 3, 2013 Region 4: June 19, 2013 | 12 | Ray Donovan Pilot EpisodeThe Borgias: Season 2 – Episodes 1 & 2Biographies |
The Complete Eighth and Final Season | Region 1: November 14, 2013 Region 2: December 2, 2013 Region 4: November 27, 2013 | 12 | From Cop To Killer, featuretteBehind the ScenesWith the CreatorsDissecting a SceneRay Donovan: Season 1 – Episodes 1 & 2 |
Blu-ray Name | Release Date | Ep # | Additional Content |
The Complete First Season | Region A: January 6, 2009[70] Region B: June 18, 2012 | 12 | 2 Episode Audio Commentaries by the CastThe Academy of Blood: A Killer Course!Witnessed in Blood: A True Murder InvestigationPodcastFirst Episode of Dexter, Season 3 First two Episodes of United States of Tara, Season 1 |
The Complete Second Season | Region A: May 5, 2009[71] Region B: June 18, 2012 | 12 | Tools of the TradePodcastsFeaturette: “Blood Fountains”Featurette: “Dark Defender”One episode of the upcoming Showtime series Nurse JackieOne episode of the new Showtime series United States of Tara |
The Complete Third Season | Region A: August 18, 2009[72] Region B: June 18, 2012 | 12 | First two Episodes of The Tudors, Season 3Dexter By Design – Book ExpertsCast Interviews with Michael C. Hall, Lauren Velez, C.S Lee, David Zayas, Jennifer Carpenter, Julie BenzFirst two Episodes of United States of Tara, Season 1 |
The Complete Fourth Season | Region A: August 17, 2010[73] Region B: November 4, 2010[74] | 12 | Californication: Season 3 – Episodes 1 & 2The Tudors: Season 4 – Episodes 1 & 22009 Comic Con Panel (Best Buy Exclusive) |
The Complete Fifth Season | Region A: August 16, 2011 Region B: August 18, 2011 | 12 | The Borgias: Season 1 – Episodes 1 & 2Episodes: Season 1 – Episodes 1 & 2Interviews with: Michael C. Hall, Jennifer Carpenter, C.S. Lee, Lauren Vélez, Julia Stiles, James Remar, Desmond Harrington, Chip Johannessen, and David ZayasReflecting on Season 5: Julia Stiles |
The Complete Sixth Season | Region A: August 15, 2012 Region B: June 18, 2012 | 12 | TBA |
The Complete Seventh Season | Region A: May 14, 2013 Region B: June 3, 2013 | 12 | TBA |
The Complete Eighth and Final Season | Region A: November 12, 2013 Region B: November 27, 2013 | 12 | TBA |
On September 13, 2009, Icarus Studios released a video game based on the events of season one, for the iPhone platform, via the iTunes app store. The game was released for the iPad on October 15, 2010, and for PCs on February 15, 2011. The cast and crew of Dexter were very supportive, with some of the cast providing full voice work for the game, including Hall. The game has received many positive reviews, including an 8/10 from IGN.[citation needed] No additional content for the game has been released or announced as planned; plans to release the game on the PlayStation 3 and Xbox 360 seem to have been canceled, as no recent information regarding the expansion of the game onto these platforms has been given and both consoles have been discontinued.
In July 2010, Showtime launched Dexter Game On during Comic-Con. The promotion relied on community involvement, part of which required participants to use the SCVNGR applications available for the Android, iPad, iPhone, and iPod Touch platforms to complete treks around the five cities where the game was available. The final trek led to a kill room, where the Infinity Killer had recently claimed a victim. A link was found in the room to a (fake) company called Sleep Superbly, which began an extensive Showtime-maintained alternate reality game that continued until Dexter‘s season-five premiere.[75] The alternate reality game involves players working cooperatively to help catch the Infinity Killer and identify his victims; several other characters help. During the game, players communicate with the Infinity Killer, among many others. The game spans Craigslist, Facebook, Twitter, and countless unique sites created for the game. Players can even call phone numbers. The characters and companies are controlled by real people, adding an extra layer of realism and the ability for intelligent conversation. To maintain a realistic feeling in the game, Showtime does not put its name or advertisements on most sites or pages created for the game.[citation needed]
In September 2010, the Toronto-based company, GDC-GameDevCo Ltd., released a Dexter board game.[76]
On August 13, 2015, the hidden object mobile game Dexter: Hidden Darkness[77] was released for all iOS devices, with the announcement that Android support would be available soon. Players, acting as Dexter Morgan, solve crimes and hunt down killers to “feed” the dark passenger.
In February 2010, EMCE Toys announced plans to release action figures based on the series.[78]
In March 2010, Dark Horse Comics released a seven-inch bust of Dexter Morgan, as part of its Last Toys on the Left series.[79] In April 2010, it released a bobblehead doll based on the show character, the Trinity Killer.[80]
A variety of merchandise items is available from Showtime including an apron, bin bags, blood slide beverage coasters and key rings, drinking glasses, mugs, pens made to look like syringes of blood, posters, and T-shirts.[81]
In June 2021 Flashback announced a highly detailed 1⁄6th scale figure of Dexter Morgan.
In January 2014, in partnership with Hollywood Props, Dexter Corner created an auction site and sold hundreds of original props used in the series; part of the auction’s proceeds were donated to the Leukemia & Lymphoma Society.[82][83][84] Showtime has also offered a limited selection of props for sale.[85]
Series | Seasons | Episodes | Originally released | Status | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
First released | Last released | Network | ||||||||||
Dexter | 8 | 96 | October 1, 2006 | September 22, 2013 | Showtime | Concluded | ||||||
Dexter: New Blood | 1 | 10 | November 7, 2021 | January 9, 2022 | ||||||||
Dexter: Original Sin | 1 | 10 | December 13, 2024 | February 14, 2025 | Paramount+ | Renewed | ||||||
Dexter: Resurrection | 1 | 5 | July 11, 2025 | September 5, 2025[86] | Paramount+ with Showtime | Airing | ||||||
Upcoming | ||||||||||||
Untitled Trinity Killer series | TBA | TBA | 2026 | TBA | TBA | In development |
Main article: Dexter: New Blood
In October 2020, Showtime announced that Dexter would return with a 10-episode limited series, starring Michael C. Hall in his original role, with Clyde Phillips returning as showrunner.[87] On November 17, 2020, it was announced Marcos Siega is set to direct six episodes of the limited series as well as executive produce alongside Hall, John Goldwyn, Sara Colleton, Bill Carraro, and Scott Reynolds.[88] Production began in February 2021, with a fall 2021 premiere date.[89] In January 2021, Clancy Brown was cast as Kurt Caldwell, Dexter’s main antagonist and David Magidoff was cast as Teddy.[90][91] In February 2021, Jamie Chung and Oscar Wahlberg were cast in recurring roles.[92][93] In June 2021, it was announced that John Lithgow would reprise his role as Arthur Mitchell.[94] In July 2021, it was revealed that Jennifer Carpenter would return as well, with both Lithgow and Carpenter appearing in their characters during flashback scenes.[95] It premiered on November 7, 2021, on Showtime.[96]
Main article: Dexter: Original Sin
A prequel series titled Dexter: Original Sin was also developed with a straight-to-series order. It is set in 1991, fifteen years before the events of the original show. Depicting the earlier years of Dexter’s life through the frame story of Dexter thinking back on his youth post-New Blood, the show follows his years after college graduation, and his first introduction to various characters from the original series. Members of his family feature as main characters.[97][98]
The series stars Patrick Gibson as Dexter, Molly Brown as Debra and Christian Slater as Harry Morgan.[99][100][101] Other cast includes Patrick Dempsey as Aaron Spencer, James Martinez as Angel Batista, Christina Milian as Maria LaGuerta, Alex Shimizu as Vince Masuka, Reno Wilson as Bobby Watt and Sarah Michelle Gellar as Tanya Martin.[102] The series premiered on December 13, 2024, on Showtime.[103] The first season consisted of ten episodes, released weekly and ending on February 14, 2025. A second season was announced on April 1, 2025.[104]
Main article: Dexter: Resurrection
A sequel series to Dexter: New Blood titled Dexter: Resurrection was announced, with Michael C. Hall reprising his role as Dexter, at San Diego Comic-Con on July 26, 2024.[105] In January 2025, David Zayas, James Remar, and Jack Alcott were confirmed as series regulars, reprising their roles as Detective Angel Batista, Harry Morgan, and Harrison Morgan, respectively.[106] Other cast confirmed for the series includes Uma Thurman, Peter Dinklage, Neil Patrick Harris, Krysten Ritter,[107] Eric Stonestreet, Ntare Guma Mbaho Mwine, Dominic Fumusa, Kadia Saraf, Emilia Suárez,[108] David Dastmalchian,[109] and Steve Schirripa.[110] John Lithgow is set to reprise his role as the Trinity Killer in a cameo. “They’re rebooting the entire Michael C. Hall version of ‘Dexter.’ And it turns out he didn’t die after all. I come back sort of as a phantom, as he gradually comes to life on a hospital bed” Lithgow said.[111] The series is slated to premiere in 2025.[112]
Additional spin-off series, depicting the origins of various other characters from the original show including the Trinity Killer are also in development.[113] The new Dexter franchise is being overseen by Clyde Phillips, the showrunner of Dexter. The multiple television shows will be developed through Showtime’s merger with Paramount+.[97][98]
Take a break – take a mental health day from work. You never know what will happen.
Most of us have been through it at one time or another. Not fun. But at least it makes you feel like you are alive and feeling something. This is an original song, released on the Horse Latitudes album, redone for 2025. In the naming of this time, I chose to include an important physics concept that it may be possible for time to travel in more than one direction. I’ve included some text below about that. While it is not strictly related to the song, it is a fun idea to read about.
Lyrics
Arrow of Time hit me right through the heart
When you said you were done it tore my body apart
The heavens have opened and pain fills this guy
and you know I see your face every time I close my eyes.
Never ever thought I would lose your love
Every where I look it’s shades of gray
I’d do anything to turn around
The arrow of time my way
Day after day I walk through the haze
All my friends keep on saying It’s only a phase
A phase that I’m going through
But it’s a Calvary climb
I’m just a hologram
Hanging round and killing time
Never ever thought I would lose your love
Every where I look it’s shades of gray
I’d do anything to turn around
The arrow of time my way
This article is an overview of the subject. For a more technical discussion and for information related to current research, see Entropy (arrow of time).
The arrow of time, also called time’s arrow, is the concept positing the “one-way direction” or “asymmetry” of time. It was developed in 1927 by the British astrophysicist Arthur Eddington, and is an unsolved general physics question. This direction, according to Eddington, could be determined by studying the organization of atoms, molecules, and bodies, and might be drawn upon a four-dimensional relativistic map of the world (“a solid block of paper”).[1]
The arrow of time paradox was originally recognized in the 1800s for gases (and other substances) as a discrepancy between microscopic and macroscopic description of thermodynamics / statistical physics: at the microscopic level physical processes are believed to be either entirely or mostly time-symmetric: if the direction of time were to reverse, the theoretical statements that describe them would remain true. Yet at the macroscopic level it often appears that this is not the case: there is an obvious direction (or flow) of time.
The symmetry of time (T-symmetry) can be understood simply as the following: if time were perfectly symmetrical, a video of real events would seem realistic whether played forwards or backwards.[2] Gravity, for example, is a time-reversible force. A ball that is tossed up, slows to a stop, and falls is a case where recordings would look equally realistic forwards and backwards. The system is T-symmetrical. However, the process of the ball bouncing and eventually coming to a stop is not time-reversible. While going forward, kinetic energy is dissipated and entropy is increased. Entropy may be one of the few processes that is not time-reversible. According to the statistical notion of increasing entropy, the “arrow” of time is identified with a decrease of free energy.[3]
In his book The Big Picture, physicist Sean M. Carroll compares the asymmetry of time to the asymmetry of space: While physical laws are in general isotropic, near Earth there is an obvious distinction between “up” and “down”, due to proximity to this huge body, which breaks the symmetry of space. Similarly, physical laws are in general symmetric to the flipping of time direction, but near the Big Bang (i.e., in the first many trillions of years following it), there is an obvious distinction between “forward” and “backward” in time, due to relative proximity to this special event, which breaks the symmetry of time. Under this view, all the arrows of time are a result of our relative proximity in time to the Big Bang and the special circumstances that existed then. (Strictly speaking, the weak interactions are asymmetric to both spatial reflection and to flipping of the time direction. However, they do obey a more complicated symmetry that includes both.)[citation needed]
In the 1928 book The Nature of the Physical World, which helped to popularize the concept, Eddington stated:
Let us draw an arrow arbitrarily. If as we follow the arrow we find more and more of the random element in the state of the world, then the arrow is pointing towards the future; if the random element decreases the arrow points towards the past. That is the only distinction known to physics. This follows at once if our fundamental contention is admitted that the introduction of randomness is the only thing which cannot be undone. I shall use the phrase ‘time’s arrow’ to express this one-way property of time which has no analogue in space.
Eddington then gives three points to note about this arrow:
Main article: Time perception
A related mental arrow arises because one has the sense that one’s perception is a continuous movement from the known past to the unknown future. This phenomenon has two aspects: memory (we remember the past but not the future) and volition (we feel we can influence the future but not the past). The two aspects are a consequence of the causal arrow of time: past events (but not future events) are the cause of our present memories, as more and more correlations are formed between the outer world and our brain (see correlations and the arrow of time); and our present volitions and actions are causes of future events. This is because the increase of entropy is thought to be related to increase of both correlations between a system and its surroundings[4] and of the overall complexity, under an appropriate definition;[5] thus all increase together with time.
Past and future are also psychologically associated with additional notions. English, along with other languages, tends to associate the past with “behind” and the future with “ahead”, with expressions such as “to look forward to welcoming you”, “to look back to the good old times”, or “to be years ahead”. However, this association of “behind ⇔ past” and “ahead ⇔ future” is culturally determined.[6] For example, the Aymara language associates “ahead ⇔ past” and “behind ⇔ future” both in terms of terminology and gestures, corresponding to the past being observed and the future being unobserved.[7][8] Similarly, the Chinese term for “the day after tomorrow” 後天 (“hòutiān”) literally means “after (or behind) day”, whereas “the day before yesterday” 前天 (“qiántiān”) is literally “preceding (or in front) day”, and Chinese speakers spontaneously gesture in front for the past and behind for the future, although there are conflicting findings on whether they perceive the ego to be in front of or behind the past.[9][10] There are no languages that place the past and future on a left–right axis (e.g., there is no expression in English such as *the meeting was moved to the left), although at least English speakers associate the past with the left and the future with the right, which seems to have its origin in the left-to-right writing system.[6]
The words “yesterday” and “tomorrow” both translate to the same word in Hindi: कल (“kal”),[11] meaning “[one] day remote from today.”[12] The ambiguity is resolved by verb tense. परसों (“parson”) is used for both “day before yesterday” and “day after tomorrow”, or “two days from today”.[13]
तरसों (“tarson”) is used for “three days from today”[14] and नरसों (“narson”) is used for “four days from today”.
The other side of the psychological passage of time is in the realm of volition and action. We plan and often execute actions intended to affect the course of events in the future. From the Rubaiyat:
The Moving Finger writes; and, having writ,
Moves on: nor all thy Piety nor Wit.
Shall lure it back to cancel half a Line,
Nor all thy Tears wash out a Word of it.— Omar Khayyam (translation by Edward Fitzgerald).
In June 2022, researchers reported[15] in Physical Review Letters finding that salamanders were demonstrating counter-intuitive responses to the arrow of time in how their eyes perceived different stimuli.[clarification needed]
Main article: Entropy as an arrow of time
The arrow of time is the “one-way direction” or “asymmetry” of time. The thermodynamic arrow of time is provided by the second law of thermodynamics, which says that in an isolated system, entropy tends to increase with time. Entropy can be thought of as a measure of microscopic disorder; thus the second law implies that time is asymmetrical with respect to the amount of order in an isolated system: as a system advances through time, it becomes more statistically disordered. This asymmetry can be used empirically to distinguish between future and past, though measuring entropy does not accurately measure time. Also, in an open system, entropy can decrease with time. An interesting thought experiment would be to ask: “if entropy was increased in an open system, would the arrow of time flip in polarity and point towards the past.” [citation required]
British physicist Sir Alfred Brian Pippard wrote: “There is thus no justification for the view, often glibly repeated, that the Second Law of Thermodynamics is only statistically true, in the sense that microscopic violations repeatedly occur, but never violations of any serious magnitude. On the contrary, no evidence has ever been presented that the Second Law breaks down under any circumstances.”[16] However, there are a number of paradoxes[which?] regarding violation of the second law of thermodynamics, one of them due to the Poincaré recurrence theorem.
This arrow of time seems to be related to all other arrows of time and arguably underlies some of them, with the exception of the weak arrow of time.[clarification needed]
Harold Blum‘s 1951 book Time’s Arrow and Evolution[17] discusses “the relationship between time’s arrow (the second law of thermodynamics) and organic evolution.” This influential text explores “irreversibility and direction in evolution and order, negentropy, and evolution.”[18] Blum argues that evolution followed specific patterns predetermined by the inorganic nature of the earth and its thermodynamic processes.[19]
See also: Entropy, Entropy as an arrow of time, and Past hypothesis
The cosmological arrow of time points in the direction of the universe’s expansion. It may be linked to the thermodynamic arrow, with the universe heading towards a heat death (Big Chill) as the amount of Thermodynamic free energy becomes negligible. Alternatively, it may be an artifact of our place in the universe’s evolution (see the Anthropic bias), with this arrow reversing as gravity pulls everything back into a Big Crunch.
If this arrow of time is related to the other arrows of time, then the future is by definition the direction towards which the universe becomes bigger. Thus, the universe expands—rather than shrinks—by definition.
The thermodynamic arrow of time and the second law of thermodynamics are thought to be a consequence of the initial conditions in the early universe.[20] Therefore, they ultimately result from the cosmological set-up.
Waves, from radio waves to sound waves to those on a pond from throwing a stone, expand outward from their source, even though the wave equations accommodate solutions of convergent waves as well as radiative ones. This arrow has been reversed in carefully worked experiments that created convergent waves,[21] so this arrow probably follows from the thermodynamic arrow in that meeting the conditions to produce a convergent wave requires more order than the conditions for a radiative wave. Put differently, the probability for initial conditions that produce a convergent wave is much lower than the probability for initial conditions that produce a radiative wave. In fact, normally a radiative wave increases entropy, while a convergent wave decreases it,[citation needed] making the latter contradictory to the second law of thermodynamics in usual circumstances.
A cause precedes its effect: the causal event occurs before the event it causes or affects. Birth, for example, follows a successful conception and not vice versa. Thus causality is intimately bound up with time’s arrow.
An epistemological problem with using causality as an arrow of time is that, as David Hume maintained, the causal relation per se cannot be perceived; one only perceives sequences of events. Furthermore, it is surprisingly difficult to provide a clear explanation of what the terms cause and effect really mean, or to define the events to which they refer. However, it does seem evident that dropping a cup of water is a cause while the cup subsequently shattering and spilling the water is the effect.
Physically speaking, correlations between a system and its surrounding are thought to increase with entropy, and have been shown to be equivalent to it in a simplified case of a finite system interacting with the environment.[4] The assumption of low initial entropy is indeed equivalent to assuming no initial correlations in the system; thus correlations can only be created as we move forward in time, not backwards. Controlling the future, or causing something to happen, creates correlations between the doer and the effect,[22] and therefore the relation between cause and effect is a result of the thermodynamic arrow of time, a consequence of the second law of thermodynamics.[23] Indeed, in the above example of the cup dropping, the initial conditions have high order and low entropy, while the final state has high correlations between relatively distant parts of the system – the shattered pieces of the cup, as well as the spilled water, and the object that caused the cup to drop.
Quantum evolution is governed by equations of motions that are time-symmetric (such as the Schrödinger equation in the non-relativistic approximation), and by wave function collapse, which is a time-irreversible process, and is only physically real in explicit collapse interpretations of quantum theory, such as the Diósi–Penrose model, the Ghirardi–Rimini–Weber theory, or the Transactional interpretation, which uses the direct-action or “absorber” theory of fields.
The conventional approach is to assume that quantum decoherence explains irreversibility and the second law of thermodynamics, thus claiming to derive the quantum arrow of time from the thermodynamic arrow of time; however this is a matter of some debate, since the underlying dynamics is assumed to be unitary and thus reversible. [24] A conventional account of decoherence is to say that following any particle scattering or interaction between two larger systems, the relative phases of the two systems are at first orderly related, but subsequent interactions (with additional particles or systems) make them less so, so that the two systems become decoherent. Thus decoherence is a form of increase in microscopic disorder – in short, decoherence increases entropy. Two decoherent systems can no longer interact via quantum superposition, unless they become coherent again, which is normally impossible, by the second law of thermodynamics.[25] In the language of relational quantum mechanics, the observer becomes entangled with the measured state, where this entanglement increases entropy. As stated by Seth Lloyd, “the arrow of time is an arrow of increasing correlations”.[26][27]
However, under special circumstances, one can prepare initial conditions that will cause a decrease in decoherence and in entropy. This has been shown experimentally in 2019, when a team of Russian scientists reported the reversal of the quantum arrow of time on an IBM quantum computer, in an experiment supporting the understanding of the quantum arrow of time as emerging from the thermodynamic one.[28] By observing the state of the quantum computer made of two and later three superconducting qubits, they found that in 85% of the cases, the two-qubit computer returned to the initial state.[29] The state’s reversal was made by a special program, similarly to the random microwave background fluctuation in the case of the electron.[29] However, according to the estimations, throughout the age of the universe (13.7 billion years) such a reversal of the electron’s state would only happen once, for 0.06 nanoseconds.[29] The scientists’ experiment led to the possibility of a quantum algorithm that reverses a given quantum state through complex conjugation of the state.[28]
Note that quantum decoherence merely allows the appearance of quantum wave collapse (based on the vanishing of diagonal elements of the density matrix); it is a matter of dispute whether the collapse itself actually takes place or is redundant and apparent only. While the theory of quantum decoherence is widely accepted and has been supported experimentally at the level of the applicable density matrix, the conventional theory’s inability to predict actual measurement outcomes via non-unitary collapse remains. That is, the density matrix obtained from standard unitary-only decoherence (without actual collapse) is an improper mixture that cannot be interpreted as reflecting a determinate measurement outcome. Thus the arrow of time question continues to be addressed by way of explicit collapse approaches.[30]
Main article: CP violation
Certain subatomic interactions involving the weak nuclear force violate the conservation of both parity and charge conjugation, but only very rarely. An example is the kaon decay.[31] According to the CPT theorem, this means they should also be time-irreversible, and so establish an arrow of time. Such processes should be responsible for matter creation in the early universe.
That the combination of parity and charge conjugation is broken so rarely means that this arrow only “barely” points in one direction, setting it apart from the other arrows whose direction is much more obvious. This arrow had not been linked to any large-scale temporal behaviour until the work of Joan Vaccaro, who showed that T violation could be responsible for conservation laws and dynamics.[32]
An update of my cover of the Paul Simon song.
“American Tune” is a song by the American singer-songwriter Paul Simon. It was the third single from his third studio album, There Goes Rhymin’ Simon (1973), released on Columbia Records. The song, a meditation on the American experience, is based on the melody of the hymn “O Sacred Head, Now Wounded” and bears a striking resemblance to J. S. Bach’s “Erkenne mich, mein Hüter“. The song reached number 35 on the Billboard Hot 100.[2]
In an interview with Tom Moon in 2011, Paul Simon was asked about political references in his songs, and he said: “I don’t write overtly political songs, although ‘American Tune’ comes pretty close, as it was written just after Nixon was elected.”[3]
Billboard described it as a “discourse on inner security while being far from home.”[4] Cash Box called it a “gorgeous, haunting, highly lyrical track” and said that the “soft vocal performance is heightened by sweet string section.”[5] Record World said that it “should touch the hearts and ears of many Americans” with a “beautiful melody wrapped around meaningful lyrics.”[6]
It is ranked number 262 on Rolling Stone’s list of The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time.[7]
Years after the song’s release, the Los Angeles Times wrote “It does not ring with the loud anger that runs through our time. It is mournful, as if unspooling in the candlelight of a day’s end,” and praised the song for its tender, timeless nature, noting it as a “visceral [reminder] of our history.”[8]
The tune is based on the melody of the hymn “O Sacred Head, Now Wounded” (German: “O Haupt voll Blut und Wunden,” text by Paul Gerhardt). The common name for this hymn tune is “Passion Chorale.” The well-known hymn is itself a reworking of an earlier secular song, “Mein G’müt ist mir verwirret,” composed by Hans Leo Hassler.[9]
“American Tune” became a concert favorite, both for Simon and in reunion concerts with Simon’s former singing partner, Art Garfunkel. The song appears on several of Simon’s solo live albums and on Simon & Garfunkel‘s post-breakup live albums, most famously The Concert in Central Park. A live version with a string quartet appeared on Simon’s 1977 album Greatest Hits, Etc. Simon performed the song live on November 18, 2008, during the airing of The Colbert Report,[10] and on September 11, 2015, to close out the last show of the first week of The Late Show with Stephen Colbert.[11] In his surprise appearance at the 2022 Newport Folk Festival, Simon introduced Rhiannon Giddens to sing the song, with lyrics adjusted to include the lines, “We didn’t come here on the Mayflower / We came on a ship in a blood red moon”. Giddens backed the song with banjo, while Simon accompanied on guitar. [12]
The song has been covered by many artists, notably Rhiannon Giddens, Willie Nelson, Eva Cassidy, Ann Wilson, Shawn Colvin, Allen Toussaint, Gretchen Peters, Indigo Girls, Starland Vocal Band, Dave Matthews, Trey Anastasio, John Boutté, Keane, Glen Phillips, Jerry Douglas, Kurt Elling, Curtis Stigers, Darrell Scott, Storyhill, and Stacey Kent.[13] Mandy Patinkin covered the song in Yiddish on his 1998 album Mamaloshen.
In 2017, Elvis Costello released a non-album single version under the pseudonym “The Imposter”. In 2020, Dave Matthews performed “American Tune” for Jimmy Kimmel Live! during the COVID-19 pandemic. In 2023, Rufus Wainwright performed “American Tune” on his tour with the Amsterdam Sinfonietta through the Netherlands.[14]
Simon’s own unfinished demo recording, with incomplete lyrics, was released as a bonus track on the 2004 CD reissue of There Goes Rhymin’ Simon.
The song has been featured in the television series The Wonder Years,[15] and used as the opening and closing song to Ken Burns’ documentary The Statue of Liberty.[16] A cover version by Crooked Still was used for the closing credits of the final episode of the 2022 series The English.[17]
Simon performed the song at the pre-inaugural concert for Jimmy Carter, held at the Kennedy Center in Washington on January 19, 1977, the evening before Carter’s swearing-in as president.[18]
In late October 2008, the progressive advocacy group Progressive Future produced a 60-second television ad featuring “American Tune” in support of Senator Barack Obama‘s presidential campaign. The “what’s gone wrong” line underscored a photo of President George W. Bush and Obama’s opponent John McCain standing close together.[19]
Chart (1973–74) | Peak position |
---|---|
Canada (RPM)[20] | 35 |
Canada Pop Music Playlist (RPM)[21] | 5 |
US Easy Listening (Billboard)[22] | 8 |
US Billboard Hot 100[23] | 35 |
My Allman Bros. cover, updated for 2025
“Blue Sky” is a song by the American rock band The Allman Brothers Band from their third studio album, Eat a Peach (1972), released on Capricorn Records. The song was written and sung by guitarist Dickey Betts, who penned it about his girlfriend (and later wife), Sandy “Bluesky” Wabegijig. The track is also notable as one of guitarist Duane Allman‘s final recorded performances with the group. The band’s two guitarists, Duane Allman and Dickey Betts, alternate playing the song’s lead: Allman’s solo beginning 1:07 in, Betts joining in a shared melody line at 2:28, followed by Betts’s solo at 2:37. The song is notably more country-inspired than many songs in the band’s catalogue.
His debut as a vocalist for the band, Dickey Betts composed “Blue Sky” about his Indigenous Canadian girlfriend, Sandy “Bluesky” Wabegijig, whom he would later marry. The lyrics leave out any references to gender to make it nonspecific: “Once I got into the song I realized how nice it would be to keep the vernaculars—he and she—out and make it like you’re thinking of the spirit, like I was giving thanks for a beautiful day. I think that made it broader and more relatable to anyone and everyone,” he later said.[3] Betts initially wanted the band’s lead vocalist, Gregg Allman, to sing the song, but guitarist Duane Allman encouraged him to sing it himself: “Man, this is your song and it sounds like you and you need to sing it.”[3] An embryonic version of the song can be found on the fan bootleg, The Gatlinburg Tapes, a recording of the band jamming in April 1971 in Gatlinburg, Tennessee.[4]
The song was one of Duane Allman’s last recorded performances with the band. “As I mixed songs like “Blue Sky,” I knew, of course, that I was listening to the last things that Duane ever played and there was just such a mix of beauty and sadness, knowing there’s not going to be any more from him,” said Johnny Sandlin.[5]
While Duane Allman died before Eat a Peach’s release, the band played the song live several times before and after the album’s studio version was recorded. Only one of these performances, recorded live during a September 19, 1971, concert at S.U.N.Y. Stonybrook, has been released by the band; several bootleg recordings from other shows circulate.
“Blue Sky” has been covered several times in the past including by Joan Baez on her 1975 album Diamonds & Rust, also released as a single. In 2018 singer and guitarist Frank Hannon released a cover of “Blue Sky” featuring Dickey Betts‘ son Duane Betts on guitar. Frank Hannon is the son-in-law of Dickey Betts. The cover album titled “From one place…to Another! Vol.1” reached #27 on Billboards Folk / Americana charts.
From the ‘A Second Passed’ album, updated for 2025. Shine when others tell you taht the world we know is a ball of confusion.
My version of the great Squeeze hit from the 80s. Interesting that the lyrics state ‘another nail for my heart‘ but the title is slightly different. AI has come a long way with its image generation, but based on what was created for this song, it still has a ways to go. But the image is still pretty funny, so I will use it anyway.
“Another Nail in My Heart” is a 1980 song by new wave band Squeeze. Written by Chris Difford and Glenn Tilbrook, it was released on the album Argybargy. Notable for Tilbrook’s guitar solo right after the first verse, the song features marimba in its opening at the suggestion of newly acquired bassist John Bentley. Difford has expressed disappointment with his lyrics on the song, though he praised Tilbrook’s solo.
The song has since received positive critical reviews, and charted in the United Kingdom and Canada. Squeeze has since included the song in their concert setlists and compilation albums.
“Another Nail in My Heart,” according to Squeeze singer and guitarist Glenn Tilbrook, began as “another slow number” where he “had the melody line to start with and the band fleshed it out.”[5] Among these contributions was bassist John Bentley‘s suggestion to dub a marimba onto the song’s intro. Bentley recalled, “I turned to Glenn and I said, ‘That riff would sound really good if you overdubbed a marimba.’ … He just kinda looked at me and didn’t say anything, …so I didn’t think any more about it. The next day, we came into the studio and I walked in and there was a classical set of marimbas!”[6] Tilbrook claimed the song would have been “very ordinary” without the band’s assistance.[5]
The song is notable for its guitar solo, which is performed after the first verse. Tilbrook explained, “It took a whole afternoon to get the solo right and John Wood was very patient with me. I had a definite idea of how I wanted it to sound and he could see what I was after, although there was a lot of groping around in the dark.”[5] Difford praised Tilbrook’s solo as “stunning” and “really thought through.” Tilbrook also performs the Moog synthesizer on the song. Keyboardist Jools Holland‘s only contribution was the final piano arpeggio; in the official music video, he can be seen hauling his piano cross town while the band is already going, only to arrive at the studio just in time to make his “performance”.[5]
Chris Difford was dismissive of his contribution to the song, stating, “I don’t think the lyric is much cop.”[5] He elaborated in his autobiography, “It was written quickly and has its roots in the constant flow of verses and choruses I was forced to produce, rather than in me unearthing any deep emotional thoughts.”[7]
“Another Nail in My Heart” is two minutes and fifty-five seconds long. It was written by Squeeze members Chris Difford and Glenn Tilbrook, and it was produced by John Wood and Squeeze.[8] AllMusic‘s Stephen Thomas Erlewine called it a “nervy breakup tune.”[9] In his review of the song, Stewart Mason wrote, “The topic, as usual, is a cocktail of lost love and heavy drinking, culminating in the memorable chorus ‘And here in the bar, the piano man’s found another nail for my heart.'”[10]
Interestingly, the title “Another Nail in My Heart” is never directly used in the song’s lyrics. Every time the main chorus appears, the word “in” is supplemented with the word “for.”[11]
The song was released as a single in January 1980 with the b-side “Pretty Thing.” Later that year, it was released as the second track on Squeeze’s full-length album, Argybargy. It has also been included on several of Squeeze’s compilation albums, such as Singles – 45’s and Under, Greatest Hits, and The Big Squeeze – The Very Best of Squeeze.[12] The band re-recorded the song for the album Spot the Difference.[13]
A music video for the song was also produced, featuring the band miming the song. Because Jools Holland does not perform on the song until its final piano flourish, Holland is featured in the video pushing a piano towards the building where the rest of the band is performing. At the end of the video, he reaches the building and plays the final arpeggio.
“Another Nail in My Heart” received positive reviews from music critics. Cash Box called it a “upbeat, fresh pop/rock,” with “witty lyrics, excellent pop ensemble playing (with a nod to the Beatles) and great vocals.”[14] Stephen Thomas Erlewine of AllMusic called the track a “pop classic of the new wave era”, while the same site’s Stewart Mason wrote that “it’s one of Squeeze’s finest singles, marrying one of Glenn Tilbrook’s most memorably McCartneyesque melodies to a typically wry and clever Chris Difford lyric.”[10]
Robert Palmer of The New York Times described the song as an “ingenious pop-rock confection”[1][2] John M. Borack wrote that it “made great use of Difford and Tilbrook’s signature high register / low register harmonies.”[15] and fellow New York Times writer Jon Pareles cited it as one of Squeeze’s “catchiest” songs.[16] The Rough Guide to Rock called the song a “piece of pop mastery”.[17]
The song entered the UK Singles Chart at #65 on 1 March 1980. It stayed on the chart for nine weeks, peaking at number 17 on 29 March.[18] In Canada, it was on the singles chart for 11 weeks and peaked at #56 on 28 June.[19][20] In the United States, it was a hit on college radio but did not appear on the charts.[1]
Squeeze performed the song at their concerts throughout the 1980s and 1990s.[16][21][22] Glenn Tilbrook played the song at solo concerts in 2009 and 2011.[23][24]
Come to www.baselines.com to order your next audio production project.
Baselines Designs: Specializing in Professional Music Production and Creation
Baselines Designs, operating from the domain baselines.com, is a specialized entity deeply rooted in the music industry, offering comprehensive professional music creation and production services. Unlike companies that might dabble in various design fields, Baselines Designs is singularly focused on the artistry and technical intricacies of bringing musical ideas to life, from initial concept to polished, release-ready tracks. Their offerings cater to musicians, artists, and content creators who require expert assistance in various stages of their music projects.
The core of Baselines Designs’ business lies in its suite of production, mixing, and mastering services. These services are meticulously structured to provide artists with the professional-grade audio quality and creative input necessary to compete in today’s demanding music landscape.
Baselines Designs offers a Full Production service, which is their most comprehensive package, designed for artists seeking end-to-end support for a single song. This service encompasses a holistic approach to song development, ensuring that every element of the track is refined and optimized. The key components of their Full Production service include:
The output for their Full Production service, and indeed all their audio production services, is delivered in high-quality formats suitable for professional distribution: 24-bit and 16-bit WAV files, as well as 320kbps MP3 files at a -14 LUFS (Loudness Units Full Scale) standard, or according to specific client specifications. These technical specifications ensure that the audio is ready for platforms like Spotify, Apple Music, and other digital distributors.
In addition to the full production package, Baselines Designs offers individual, targeted services for clients who may only require specific aspects of the audio production process:
For artists embarking on larger projects, Baselines Designs extends its expertise to Album Production. This service offers a discounted rate for multiple songs, typically with a minimum of five songs per project and accommodating up to ten songs in an album package. This comprehensive solution for albums includes the full range of production services (arrangement, new parts, rhythm repair, vocal fine-tuning, mixing, and mastering) applied to each track within the album. The album production service aims to ensure sonic consistency and a cohesive artistic statement across the entire body of work, providing artists with a unified, professionally produced album ready for release.
Baselines Designs primarily serves independent musicians, bands, singer-songwriters, and potentially other content creators (e.g., podcasters, filmmakers requiring custom music) who seek high-quality audio production without necessarily needing a traditional record label or large studio budget. Their pricing structure, which is clearly listed per service, provides transparency and accessibility for artists operating within various financial constraints.
The value proposition of Baselines Designs lies in its ability to transform raw musical recordings into professionally engineered and polished tracks. By leveraging their expertise in arrangement, performance refinement, mixing, and mastering, they enable artists to achieve a competitive edge in the digital music landscape, ensuring their music sounds its best across all listening platforms. Their focus on technical excellence (delivering high-resolution WAV files and industry-standard MP3s with specified loudness levels) coupled with creative input helps artists realize their full artistic potential and present their work with confidence to a global audience.
This is my version of the old Steely Dan song ‘Rikki Don’t Lose That Number’.
“Rikki Don’t Lose That Number” is a single released in 1974 by the American rock band Steely Dan and the opening track of their third album Pretzel Logic. It was the most successful single of the group’s career, peaking at number 4 on the Billboard Hot 100 in the summer of 1974.[3]
The song features Jim Gordon on drums, as does the bulk of the Pretzel Logic album. The guitar solo is by Jeff “Skunk” Baxter who soon after joined The Doobie Brothers.
Victor Feldman‘s flapamba introduction to the song, which opens the album, is cut from the original ABC single version.[4] The MCA single reissue (backed with “Pretzel Logic”) includes the flapamba intro but fades out just before the actual end of the track. The introductory riff is an almost direct copy of the intro of Horace Silver‘s jazz classic “Song for My Father“.[5][6]
Reviewing the single for AllMusic, Stewart Mason said:
Just to clear up a generation’s worth of rumors about the lyrics of “Rikki Don’t Lose That Number,” Walter Becker stated for the record in a 1985 interview in the pages of Musician that the “number” in question was not slang for a marijuana cigarette (“send it off in a letter to yourself,” supposedly a way to safely transport one’s dope back before the post office abolished general delivery mail,[a] was held up as the key line), and an uncharacteristically forthcoming Donald Fagen has similarly revealed that the “Rikki” in question was simply a woman he’d had a crush on in college [writer Rikki Ducornet]. It says something about Steely Dan’s reputation as obscurantists that even a straightforward lost-love song like “Rikki Don’t Lose That Number” could be so widely over-interpreted. … It’s unsurprising that “Rikki Don’t Lose That Number” ended up becoming Steely Dan’s biggest commercial hit … as it’s one of the group’s most gentle and accessible songs.[8]
Billboard described it as a “catchy, almost tango-like tune.”[9] Cash Box said that the “strong accent on harmonies with keyboard and percussion dominating the musical end make for a very entertaining track.”[10] Record World said that the “salty Latin-ish sound is in an easy vein” and that the song was a “totally nifty number.”[11] John Lennon, in a 1974 interview discussing recent hit songs, said “I liked “Rikki Don’t Lose That Number,” that was a good commercial record.”[12]
Flapamba (from the Emil Richards Collection) | |
Percussion instrument | |
---|---|
Classification | Keyboard percussion |
Hornbostel–Sachs classification | 111.212 (Sets of percussion sticks) |
Inventor(s) | Brent Seawell |
Playing range | |
F2–C4 or C4–C6 |
The flapamba is a musical instrument in the percussion family. It consists of tuned wooden bars pinched on one side over the node and mounted over resonator boxes. Sliding the bars slightly forward or backward affects their tuning. Unlike the marimba or xylophone, the sound is not as focused tonally. It is a bit more percussive, sounding closer to tuned log drums.[1]
The original flapamba was invented in the 1960s by Brent Seawell. Studio percussionist Emil Richards later bought the flapamba from the Professional Drum Shop in Hollywood and added it to his instrument collection. Richards started using it in recording sessions and let other studios rent it out, leading to its inclusion in several film scores. To play it, he used either soft mallets or his fingers to get a warm, resonant sound. This original flapamba had a range from middle C up two full octaves (from C4 to C6 in scientific pitch notation).[2]
In 2009, Richards decided to extend the lower range of the instrument. Specialty mallet craftsman Chris Banta made new bars spanning F2 to C4 and dubbed this the “bass flapamba”. He also replaced the bars on the original set to create a consistent sound between the two. Both sets combined have a range from F2 to C6.[3]
The flapamba can most often be heard in film music, such as on Michael Giacchino‘s soundtrack for Lost.[4] Composer Elmer Bernstein used it on the soundtrack for McQ.[5] The beginning of the Steely Dan track “Rikki Don’t Lose That Number” features Victor Feldman playing the flapamba, although his contribution was cut from the single version.[6][7]
My cover of a great old Lovin Spoonful song from the 60’s.
“Summer in the City” is a song by the Canadian-American folk-rock band the Lovin’ Spoonful. Written by John Sebastian, Mark Sebastian and Steve Boone, the song was released as a non-album single in July 1966 and was included on the album Hums of the Lovin’ Spoonful later that year. The single was the Lovin’ Spoonful’s fifth to break the top ten in the United States, and the only one by the group to reach number one. A departure from the band’s lighter sound, the recording features a harder rock style. The lyrics differ from most songs about the summer by lamenting the heat, contrasting the unpleasant warmth and noise of the daytime with the relief offered by the cool night, which allows for the nightlife to begin.
John Sebastian reworked the lyrics and melody of “Summer in the City” from a song written by his teenage brother Mark. Boone contributed the song’s bridge while in the studio. The Lovin’ Spoonful recorded “Summer in the City” in two sessions at Columbia Records’ 7th Avenue Studio in New York in March 1966. Erik Jacobsen produced the sessions with assistance from engineer Roy Halee, while Artie Schroeck performed as a session musician on a Wurlitzer electric piano. The recording is an early instance in pop music of added sound effects, made up of car horns and a pneumatic drill to mimic city noises.
“Summer in the City” has since received praise from several music critics and musicologists for its changing major-minor keys and its inventive use of sound effects. The song has been covered by several artists, including Quincy Jones, whose 1973 version won the Grammy Award for Best Instrumental Arrangement and has since been sampled by numerous hip hop artists.
[Our first two singles were] the best commercial material we had on hand. Now that we are established we can be a little freer in our choice of music.[6]
– John Sebastian, May 1966
The Lovin’ Spoonful completed their first two albums, Do You Believe in Magic and Daydream, over a period of six months. In need of new material for their next LP, John Sebastian, the band’s principal songwriter, recalled a song composed and informally taped by his teenage brother, Mark,[7] titled “It’s a Different World”.[8][note 1] Written when Mark was 14,[9] it featured a bossa nova-like sound and rudimentary lyrics,[8] written in the style of soul singer Sam Cooke.[10]
John expanded on Mark’s original composition,[8] reworking the melody and “[replacing] Mark’s laconic verses with more vital, upbeat ones.”[11] John was pleased with Mark’s original line, “But at night it’s a different world”, determining that the verse before that point needed to build up tension toward an eventual release:[12] “I was going for the scary, minor chord, hit-the-road-Jack chord sequence that doesn’t warn you of what’s coming in the chorus.”[10] He later compared his resulting first verse to the tension established in Modest Mussorgsky‘s Night on Bald Mountain, which he knew from the 1940 film Fantasia.[12] He incorporated into the verse a riff session player Artie Schroeck had played between takes during their sessions for the What’s Up, Tiger Lily? soundtrack.[8] While recording the song, the band determined that a bridge or middle eight was needed to complement John’s “tense” and “free-swinging” parts, prompting bassist Steve Boone to suggest a “jazzy figure”, a “piano interlude” which he later said “sounded a little bit like [American pianist] George Gershwin“.[13]
While most songs about summer romanticize warm weather, the lyrics of “Summer in the City” lament the heat of the daytime.[14] The combined unpleasantness of the daytime heat and noise are directly contrasted with the relief offered by nighttime, whose cooler temperatures allow for city nightlife to begin, consisting in dancing and finding dates. Sadness returns again when the singer complains that the days in the city cannot be like the nights.[3]
The song opens with two descending notes (a flattened or minor sixth followed by a perfect fifth degree of a minor scale) played three times.[15] This intro is played in octaves by the lead guitar, bass and electric piano. On the fourth beat of each bar, a snare and bass drum smash.[16] While the two note descent establishes the song in a minor mode, the verse suggests a Dorian mode. The vocal of the verse is entirely minor-pentatonic. John’s arpeggiation on the major V (heard at “[5] all around, [7] people lookin’ [2] half dead”, as noted by Everett) confirms the mode is minor before immediately shifting back to major when his voice is joined in harmony (heard at “hotter than a matchhead”).[15]
In contrast to the verse, the next section, which Everett writes “ought to be called the bridge”, is a major mode, suggestive of the “different world” of the night described in the lyrics.[15] It repeats IV–♭VII four times before breaking with the ii–V–ii–V chord progression[15] suggested by Boone.[13] The bridge further functions to emphasize the dorian quality of the next verse. The song alternates between verse and bridge again before a second break transitions to an instrumental coda, finishing the song on the major mode.[15]
The Lovin’ Spoonful recorded “Summer in the City” in March 1966 at Columbia Records’ 7th Avenue Studio in New York City.[17][18] Erik Jacobsen produced the song with assistance from engineer Roy Halee.[17] The band completed the song across two sessions.[19] In the first session, they recorded the instrumental track in four steps. The basic track featured drums, an organ, electric piano and rhythm guitar.[20] John struggled to play the Wurlitzer electric piano part, prompting the arranger Artie Schroeck to step in as a session musician.[21][note 2] Boone overdubbed his bass guitar while John played autoharp, and a guitar was added on another layer.[23] The last instrumental overdub added extra percussion;[20] Halee placed a microphone inside a garbage can,[24] which Yanovsky then struck with a drumstick.[20] Halee described the resultant sound as “a gigantic explosion”.[24]
I went in for the overdubs and mixing. … Just to sit there and hear my song, much changed, become this thing … It was crazy how it sounded. It was gigantic.[17]
– Mark Sebastian, 2021
Too tired to continue recording during the initial session, John instead sang his lead vocal the next night.[20] Yanovsky and Joe Butler contributed backing vocals.[17] After hearing the initial playback, Yanovsky complained that the song’s percussion was not loud enough, expressing to Halee: “I want the drums to sound like garbage cans being thrown down a steel staircase.”[25] To increase the amount of reverb,[24] Halee placed a microphone on the eighth floor of a metal staircase and a large speaker on the ground floor.[20][24] He later duplicated the effect with the same staircase when recording Simon & Garfunkel‘s 1969 single “The Boxer“.[20][note 3] The song originally closed with a loud crash caused by a kicked Fender Reverb. Displeased with this ending, Jacobsen removed it and instead inserted a copy of the last verse and chorus for an instrumental fade out.[17]
During the sessions, the band suggested to Jacobsen that they add “city” noises to the track, such as the sound of traffic or a construction crew.[12][26] During a separate session, a radio soundman brought in an assembly of taped sound effects.[12] The group listened to the effects on a portable reel-to-reel recorder before deciding on the sound of car horns and a pneumatic drill.[20] The effects were among the first on a pop song to employ an overlapping crossfade, an effect that had typically only been used on comedy albums.[27] Mixing for “Summer in the City” concluded after the Lovin’ Spoonful returned from Europe in May 1966.[28]
Kama Sutra Records released “Summer in the City” as a single on July 4, 1966.[8][17] In the U.S. and several other countries, Boone’s country song “Butchie’s Tune” was used as the B-side, while in other countries, “Fishin’ Blues” was used.[29] The single’s release corresponded with a record heat wave in New York City[9] – peaking in June and July at 102 °F (39 °C) and 90 °F (32 °C) in August – and came shortly after a similar heat wave experienced by Britain in the end of June.[30] An advertisement promoting the single was published in the July 2 issue of Billboard magazine, promising it would “capture the feel … of Summer in the City”.[31] Author Jon Savage compares the ad’s imagery, which depicts three silhouetted black boys playing with a fire hydrant, to that of a riot in Chicago’s West Side which began on July 12 after police stopped young blacks from using a fire hydrant to cool off.[32]
“Summer in the City” was the Lovin’ Spoonful’s fifth single,[30] and one of six released between December 1965 and December 1966 that reached the top ten in the US.[33] The release rose quickly;[30] Billboard classified it as a breakout single across the U.S. on July 16,[34] and it jumped from number 21 to number seven on the Billboard Hot 100 on July 30.[30] On August 13,[30] it overtook the Troggs‘ “Wild Thing“[35] to become the Lovin’ Spoonful’s only number one.[33] It held the position for three weeks, becoming what author Jon Savage terms the “American song of the summer”,[30] before losing the top spot to Donovan‘s “Sunshine Superman“.[35] In addition to reaching number one on Cash Box[36] and Record World‘s Top 100 charts,[37] it was number one in Canada.[38] “Summer in the City” was later sequenced as the closing track on the album Hums of the Lovin’ Spoonful,[39] released in November 1966.[40]
Kama Sutra issued “Summer in the City” in the U.K. on July 8, 1966,[41] instead backed with “Bald Headed Lena”.[42] Following the success of the band’s single “Daydream“, which reached number two in the country in May 1966,[43] expectations were similarly high for “Summer in the City”.[44] Coincident with the single’s release, the band announced plans for a second tour of Britain, to be held in October,[41] but the tour was delayed after the single failed to enter the top five.[44] It peaked at number eight on the U.K.’s Record Retailer Chart.[43]
“Summer in the City” has a harder sound than the Lovin’ Spoonful’s previous output.[3][45] Boone later expressed pleasure that the song departed from the band’s softer image,[20] helping to quickly change the attitudes of those who asked him when they were going to make “a real rock song”.[17] While the band’s next single, “Rain on the Roof“, reached number ten on the Billboard Hot 100,[46] both Butler and Boone felt it was a mistake to release the song as the follow-up to “Summer in the City”.[47] John contended the band ought to avoid releasing consecutive singles that sounded too similar.[48] However, Boone worried the return to a softer sound would alienate the band’s new fans.[17][48] He later remarked: “I wonder how many people heard ‘Rain on the Roof’ on their radios in the early fall of 1966 and said, ‘Oh, they’re back to the wimpy shit,’ and disregarded us all over again.”[48] After 1966, the band did not achieve the same level of success;[11] Yanovsky and Boone were arrested in California in May 1966 for marijuana possession, and Yanovsky and John left the band in 1967 and 1968, respectively.[17][note 4]
Among contemporary reviews, Cash Box magazine predicted a “sure-fire blockbuster”, describing the song’s “repeating hard-driving riff” as “contagious”.[49] Record World‘s review panel selected the song as one of their three “single picks of the week”, describing it as “[w]ild, experimental, hypnotic, terrific, positive in approach and a powerhouse release”.[50] In the UK, Melody Maker‘s reviewer wrote that the song displayed the musical diversity of the Lovin’ Spoonful, given its divergence in style from their earlier 1966 single, “Daydream“, and predicted its inclusion on Hums of the Lovin’ Spoonful would boost album sales in both the U.S. and the U.K.[51]
In Billboard, Johnny Borders, the program director of KLIF in Dallas, reported that while the radio station’s early summer rotation had been based around oldies due to the poor quality of new music, the release of “Summer in the City” improved the situation.[52] David Dachs’ 1968 book, Inside Pop, discusses the song in the context of the Lovin’ Spoonful’s diverse styles, while also writing its lyrics display “a hip and jazzy swing”.[53]
In a retrospective assessment, author Ian MacDonald categorizes “Summer in the City” as a “cutting-edge pop [record]”[54] and one of many “futuristic singles” to appear in 1966, such as the Beach Boys‘ “Good Vibrations“, the Byrds‘ “Eight Miles High” and the Four Tops‘ “Reach Out I’ll Be There“, among others.[55] He describes it as representative of a time period when recorded songs began to employ sounds and effects difficult or impossible to recreate during a live performance; when the Lovin’ Spoonful played the song in concert, John was unable to both sing and play the piano part simultaneously, requiring Butler to perform the lead vocal.[54]
Musicologist Charlie Gillett describes the song as one of the band’s “evocative ‘atmosphere’ songs”, serving as an alternative to their softer love songs through its “surprising power and intensity”.[56] Richie Unterberger similarly writes that it proved the band’s ability to extend beyond “sunshine and light”,[57] praising its major-minor shifts and describing the sound effects as “particularly inventive” while “mercifully” not being overdone.[3] Musician Chris Stamey describes the song as a “fantastic, cinematic record” and highlights the same features as Unterberger, particularly the major-minor changes which help emphasize the two different musical moods.[58] In The New Rolling Stone Album Guide, Paul Evans also commends the sound effects and key signature changes, writing the latter retains both “a sense of wonder and deliberate naiveté”.[59]
In the judgment of author Paul Simpson, “Summer in the City” is the song for which the Lovin’ Spoonful are best known,[60] and author Robert Santelli describes it as the band’s “most potent” song, its “forceful, aggressive” format more representative of rock than the band’s traditional folk rock style.[61] Authors Keith and Kent Zimmerman call it “a twentieth-century pop classic”, comparing it to Gershwin’s An American in Paris and Richard Rodgers‘ Slaughter on Tenth Avenue.[62] Author Arnold Shaw describes the use of effects as skillful and anticipatory of those heard on the Beatles‘ 1967 album, Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band,[63] while author James E. Perone describes them as an example of audio vérité, concluding the song remains “one of the most iconic songs of summer of the sound-recording era in the United States.”[11] In 2014, Billboard ranked the song at number 29 in a list of the top 30 summer songs,[11] and in 2011, Rolling Stone placed it at number 401 on the magazine’s list of the 500 Greatest Songs of All Time.[64]
“Summer in the City” served as the main theme of German filmmaker Wim Wenders‘ first feature film, Summer in the City (1971). In opposition to the song’s theme of the hot summer, it plays over a scene where the main character walks through a cold and snowy day.[3] The song has remained relevant into the 21st century,[17] being regularly featured in television shows, movies and advertisements.[35]
“Summer in the City” has since been covered by numerous artists, including Styx, Joe Cocker and Isaac Hayes.[9][65] Blues guitarist B. B. King covered the song on his 1972 album, Guess Who, a version critic Robert Christgau describes as “clumsy”,[66] and which Bill Dahl of AllMusic suggests indicates King’s lack of new material.[67] The American indie band Eels recorded a cover that appeared on the deluxe edition of their 2013 album, Wonderful, Glorious, later described by Boone as “spooky and cool dirge-like”.[35]
Quincy Jones recorded the song’s most successful cover,[68] released on his October 1973 album You’ve Got It Bad Girl.[69] Valerie Simpson sings lead on the cover, supported by Eddie Louis on organ and Dave Grusin on electric piano.[69] Author Bob Leszczak describes the smooth jazz version as almost unrecognizable when compared to the original,[68] and Andy Kellman of AllMusic writes that Jones transforms the “frantic, bug-eyed energy” of the original into a “magnetically lazy drift”.[69] The cover reached 102 on Billboard‘s Bubbling Under Hot 100 chart[68] and won Jones the Grammy Award for Best Instrumental Arrangement at the 16th Annual Grammy Awards.[70] Jones’ version has been sampled by numerous hip hop artists,[17][35] including on the Pharcyde‘s 1992 song “Passin’ Me By“,[71] which incorporates the organ intro.[72]
A cover of an old Cat Stevens song – Dave Overland on vocals.
“Wild World” is a song written and recorded by English singer-songwriter Cat Stevens. It first appeared on his fourth album, Tea for the Tillerman (1970). Released as a single in September 1970 by Island Records and A&M Records, “Wild World” saw significant commercial success, garnering attention for its themes of love and heartbreak, and has been covered numerous times since its release. Maxi Priest and Mr. Big (released in 1988 and 1993 respectively) had successful cover versions of the song.
Stevens developed a relationship with actress Patti D’Arbanville and the two were a pair for roughly two years. During that time, he wrote several songs about her, including “Wild World”.
The song is in the form of the singer’s words to his departing lover, inspired by the end of their romance. Stevens later recalled to Mojo: “It was one of those chord sequences that’s very common in Spanish music. I turned it around and came up with that theme—which is a recurring theme in my work—which is to do with leaving, the sadness of leaving, and the anticipation of what lies beyond.”[1]
Released as a single in late 1970, it peaked at No. 11 on the Billboard Hot 100 chart.[2] “Wild World” has been credited as the song that gave Stevens’ next album, Tea for the Tillerman, “enough kick” to get it played on FM radio; and Island Records’ Chris Blackwell called it “the best album we’ve ever released”.[3]
In November 2008, the Tea for the Tillerman CD was re-issued in a deluxe version which included the original demo of “Wild World”.
Some critics and music writers have deemed “Wild World” to be condescending and misogynistic.[4][5][6] In her 1971 essay “But Now I’m Gonna Move,” critic Ellen Willis described a method of revealing male bias in lyrics in which the listener imagines the genders reversed:
By this test, a diatribe like ‘Under My Thumb‘ is not nearly so sexist in its implications as, for example, Cat Stevens’s gentle, sympathetic ‘Wild World’; Jagger‘s fantasy of sweet revenge could easily be female—in fact, it has a female counterpart, Nancy Sinatra‘s ‘Boots’ — but it’s hard to imagine a woman sadly warning her ex-lover that he’s too innocent for the big bad world out there.[7]
(I gotta add in my pissing and moaning here. This is total bullshit – Ellen Willis should be ashamed of herself for this analogy. – Steve)
A trip to western Massachusetts in Autumn is good for the soul.
Joe Jackson cover. Doug Cross on vocals.
Joe Jackson
Joe Jackson | |
---|---|
Jackson performing in 1982 | |
Background information | |
Birth name | David Ian Jackson |
Born | 11 August 1954 (age 70) Burton upon Trent, Staffordshire, England |
Origin | Portsmouth, Hampshire, England |
Genres | Rockpopnew wave[1]jazzclassical[2] |
Occupations | Musiciansingersongwriter |
Instruments | Vocalskeyboardssaxophone |
Years active | 1970–present |
Labels | A&MSony ClassicalVirginEMIRykodiscE1Koch |
Website | joejackson.com |
David Ian “Joe” Jackson (born 11 August 1954)[1] is an English musician, singer and songwriter. Having spent years studying music and playing clubs, he found early success with his hit new wave singles “Is She Really Going Out with Him?” and “It’s Different for Girls“. After he moved to more jazz-inflected pop music, Jackson achieved a worldwide hit with “Steppin’ Out“. Jackson is associated with the 1980s Second British Invasion of the US.[3] He has also composed classical music. He has recorded 21 studio albums and has received five Grammy Award nominations.[4]
Born in Burton upon Trent, Staffordshire, England,[5] David Jackson spent his first year in nearby Swadlincote, Derbyshire. He grew up in the Paulsgrove area of Portsmouth, where he attended Portsmouth Technical High School. Jackson’s parents moved to nearby Gosport when he was a teenager. He learned to play the violin but soon switched to the piano, and prevailed on his father to install one in the hall of their Paulsgrove council house. Jackson began playing piano in bars when he was 16, and won a scholarship to study musical composition at London’s Royal Academy of Music.[5]
Jackson’s first band, formed in Gosport, was called Edward Bear,[note 1] later renamed Arms and Legs.[5] The band broke up in 1976 after two unsuccessful singles. He was still known as David Jackson when he joined Arms and Legs, but picked up the nickname “Joe” based on his perceived resemblance to the British television puppet character Joe 90, a genius child spy. Jackson legally changed his name to Joe at age 20.[6][7] Jackson then spent some time performing on the cabaret circuit to make money to record a demo.
In 1978, a record producer heard Jackson’s demo tape and signed him to A&M Records.[5] The next year, the newly formed Joe Jackson Band released their debut album, Look Sharp![5] The band consisted of Jackson, Gary Sanford on guitar, Graham Maby on bass, and David Houghton on drums. A mix of rock, melodic jazz, and new wave, it mined a vein similar to contemporaries Elvis Costello and Graham Parker. The album enjoyed wide critical success: in 2013, Rolling Stone magazine named Look Sharp! number 98 in a list of the 100 best debut albums of all time. Some commercial success also followed, as the debut single “Is She Really Going Out with Him?” reached the top 40 in five countries, and No. 9 in Canada.
The Joe Jackson Band released I’m the Man in 1979.[5] The album followed a similar musical pattern, and received good, though not as strong, reviews. It did produce the single “It’s Different for Girls“, which became Jackson’s highest charting UK single, peaking at No. 5.[8] Beat Crazy followed in 1980.[5] Jackson also collaborated with Lincoln Thompson in reggae crossover.[4]
The Joe Jackson Band toured extensively until it broke up at the end of 1980, when Houghton, weary of touring and fame, left the band.[9] Though Maby would continue to work with Jackson in the following decades, the full band would not reunite until 2004’s Volume 4.
In 1981, Jackson produced an album for the British power pop group the Keys. The Keys Album was the group’s only LP.[10]
After the Joe Jackson Band disbanded, Jackson recorded Jumpin’ Jive, an album of old-style swing and blues tunes. It included songs by Cab Calloway, Lester Young, Glenn Miller, and Louis Jordan.[5] The album and associated single release were credited to “Joe Jackson’s Jumpin’ Jive”.[4]
Jackson’s 1982 album, Night and Day,[5] was his only studio album to chart in the UK and US Top 10, peaking at No. 3 (UK)[8] and at No. 4 (US).[11] Two singles released from the album, “Steppin’ Out” and “Breaking Us in Two“, were US top 20 hits. The tracks “Real Men” and “A Slow Song” referred obliquely to New York City’s early 1980s gay culture, critiquing its exclusiveness and asking for a slow song in the disco respectively.[12] “Real Men” also became a top 10 hit in Australia.[13]
By 1984, New York had become Jackson’s home base.[5] He recorded Body and Soul there,[5] an album he later said was “from the point of view of a relative newcomer”.[14] Heavily influenced by pop, jazz standards and salsa, it had the US No. 15 hit single “You Can’t Get What You Want (Till You Know What You Want)“.[15]
In 1985, Jackson played piano on Joan Armatrading‘s album Secret Secrets, and in 1986 he collaborated with Suzanne Vega on the single “Left of Center” from Pretty in Pink‘s soundtrack. Jackson’s next album was Big World, with all-new songs recorded live in front of an audience instructed to remain silent while music was playing. Released in 1986, it was a three-sided double record; the fourth side consisted of a single centering groove and a label stating “there is no music on this side”.
The instrumental album Will Power (1987), with heavy classical and jazz influences, set the stage for things to come later, but before Jackson left pop behind, he released two more albums, Blaze of Glory (which he performed in its entirety during the subsequent tour) and Laughter & Lust.[5] In 1995, Jackson contributed his version of “Statue of Liberty” on a tribute album for the English band XTC called A Testimonial Dinner: The Songs of XTC.
In the late 1990s, Jackson expanded into classical music; he signed with Sony Classical in 1997 and released Symphony No. 1 in 1999, for which he received a Grammy for Best Pop Instrumental Album in 2001.[16] In 2000, he released a follow-up album, Night and Day II.[17]
In 2003, he reunited his original quartet[4] for the album Volume 4, and a lengthy tour. In 2004, he contributed vocals to a cover of Pulp‘s “Common People” with William Shatner for Shatner’s album Has Been (produced by Ben Folds). In 2005, he teamed up with Todd Rundgren and the string quartet ETHEL for a tour of the US and Europe. A dedicated smoker, he gave up his New York apartment in 2006 partly in protest over the ascendancy of smoking bans, and made the Berlin neighbourhood Kreuzberg his new home. It was there that he recorded, with longtime collaborators Graham Maby and Dave Houghton, his eighteenth studio album, Rain (Rykodisc, January 2008); the album was followed by a five-month tour.[18]
In 2015, Jackson announced the completion of his follow-up to 2012’s The Duke via his official website. The album’s title, Fast Forward, and track list were confirmed in addition to North American tour dates. The titular first single was released for streaming via his official SoundCloud page. The entire record was briefly posted before being taken down a day later.[19]
On 18 January 2019, Jackson released the album Fool. Jackson said about the album on his website: “One of my inspirations for this album was the band I’ve been touring with on and off for the last 3 years. I’ve had many different line-ups but this one is special.” Jackson and the band performed “Fabulously Absolute” on Jimmy Fallon’s Tonight Show on 21 January 2019.[20] Fool debuted in the top 20 album charts in Holland, Belgium, Germany and Switzerland. In the US, it debuted at No. 25 on Billboard’s Top Album Sales Chart. In the UK, it entered the Indie Albums Chart at No. 13.
What a Racket!, also known as Mr. Joe Jackson Presents Max Champion in ‘What a Racket!’ , his 21st studio album, was released by earMUSIC on 24 November 2023. [21]
Jackson spent a number of years living in New York City, which served as an inspiration for his 1982 song “Steppin’ Out”. In a 2018 interview, Jackson said “I don’t like New York much these days. It’s as if the city and I had a hot love affair and now we’re just friends, but we still have to see each other to remain friends. Today I live in Berlin. The New York I knew in late ’81 and ’82 is gone.”[22] Jackson currently resides in Berlin; he also owns homes in New York and Portsmouth.[23]
Jackson was married to his wife Ruth for two years, but the marriage ended in divorce and was later called a “disaster” by Jackson. In a 2001 interview with the Irish Independent, Jackson said he was in a relationship with a male partner.[24] Jackson had previously discussed his bisexuality in his autobiography A Cure for Gravity.[25] His questioning of potential homosexuality and same-sex attraction is explored in the 1982 single “Real Men“.[26]
Jackson has actively campaigned against smoking bans in both the United States and the United Kingdom, publishing a 2005 pamphlet (The Smoking Issue)[27] and a 2007 essay (Smoke, Lies and the Nanny State),[28] and recording a satirical song (“In 20-0-3“) on the subject.[29]
Jackson’s 1999 autobiography, A Cure for Gravity, was described by him as a “book about music, thinly disguised as a memoir”. It traces his working-class upbringing in Portsmouth and charts his musical life from childhood until his 24th birthday. According to Jackson, life as a pop star was hardly worth writing about.[6]
Main article: Joe Jackson discography
A Cure for Gravity, 1999, autobiography ISBN 1-86230-083-6
Here’s a cover of the old John Sebastian song.
“Darling Be Home Soon” is a song written by John Sebastian of the Lovin’ Spoonful for the soundtrack of the 1966 Francis Ford Coppola film You’re a Big Boy Now. It appeared on the Lovin’ Spoonful’s 1967 soundtrack album You’re a Big Boy Now. Sebastian performed his composition at Woodstock; it was the fourth song out of the five he performed at the 1969 music festival in White Lake, New York.
Coppola commissioned Sebastian to write music for the film, and for one scene wanted a song with a similar mood and tempo to “Monday, Monday” by the Mamas and the Papas. Sebastian said that he wrote the song as “pleas for a partner to spend a few minutes talking before leaving…. [but] you never knew if the other person was actually there listening or was already gone”. Coppola approved the song, and it was recorded by the band but with session musician Billy LaVorgna rather than Joe Butler on drums. The arrangement was by Artie Schroeck. After the recording was completed and the musicians left, the producer, Erik Jacobsen, discovered that an engineer had mistakenly erased Sebastian’s vocal track, so he had to re-record it the next day. Sebastian said: “What you hear on the record is me, a half hour after learning that my original vocal track had been erased. You can even hear my voice quiver a little at the end. That was me thinking about the vocal we lost and wanting to kill someone.”[4] It has been described as “…one of the most heartfelt songs about being away from a loved one, written from the point of view of a musician on the road writing a letter.”[5]
Billboard described the song as a “medium-paced rock ballad given that ‘extra special’ Lovin’ Spoonful treatment” and should be a “smash” on the Billboard Hot 100.[6] The critic Richard Goldstein, one of the earliest champions of the Spoonful,[7] criticized the song as the band’s first disappointing single.[8] In his review for The Village Voice, he disparaged the song as a tribute to Bob Dylan which “lacks the master’s raunchiness”.[8] The Beatles regularly praised the Spoonful in interviews,[9] but when Paul McCartney reviewed the latest singles for Melody Maker in February 1967,[10] he criticized “Darling Be Home Soon” for its instrumentation, which he thought “very ordinary” and “corny”.[11] While complimenting Sebastian’s vocal, McCartney hypothesized that the film studio pressured the band to keep the song’s arrangement “flimsy”.[11]
According to John Sebastian:[12]
The Lovin’ Spoonful
Additional musicians
Chart (1967) | Peak position |
---|---|
Canada Top Singles (RPM)[13] | 8 |
Netherlands (Veronica Top 40)[14] | 15 |
Netherlands (Hilversum 3 Top 30)[15] | 16 |
U.K. (Disc and Music Echo)[16][nb 1] | 34 |
U.K. (Melody Maker)[19] | 45 |
U.K. (Record Retailer)[20] | 44 |
U.S. Billboard Hot 100[21] | 15 |
U.S. Cash Box Top 100[22] | 15 |
U.S. Record World 100 Top Pops[23] | 11 |
This is a song by @beckettt – He sings and plays one of the guitars. @pedrobossio on the acoustic, I do the other instruments and @kiwichrys does harmonies.
This is a song writeen by @beckettt on Bandlab. He sings, a great expressive voice from Dublin. I added the instrumentation and produced.
A great Bill Withers song. Darren Garrett on vocals here.
William Harrison Withers Jr. (July 4, 1938 – March 30, 2020) was an American singer and songwriter. He is known for having several hits over a career spanning 18 years, including “Ain’t No Sunshine” (1971), “Grandma’s Hands” (1971), “Use Me” (1972), “Lean on Me” (1972), “Lovely Day” (1977) and “Just the Two of Us” (1980) (recorded in collaboration with Grover Washington Jr.). Withers won three Grammy Awards out of nine total nominations.
His life was the subject of the 2009 documentary film Still Bill.[2] Withers was inducted into the Songwriters Hall of Fame in 2005 and Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 2015.[3][4] Two of his songs, “Ain’t No Sunshine” and “Lean on Me”, were inducted into the Grammy Hall of Fame.[5]
William Harrison Withers Jr., the youngest of six children, was born in the small coal mining town of Slab Fork, West Virginia, on July 4, 1938.[6][7] He was the son of Mattie (née Galloway), a maid, and William Withers, a miner.[4] Withers was of African-American and English descent. He developed a stutter as a child and later said he had a hard time fitting in.[8] His parents divorced when he was three, and he was raised by his mother’s family in nearby Beckley, West Virginia, where a commemorative statue of him was unveiled in 2025.[9] He was 13 years old when his father died.[8]
Withers enlisted in the United States Navy at the age of 17[10] and served for nine years, during which time he became interested in singing and writing songs.[11] He left the Navy in 1965, relocating to Los Angeles in 1967 to start a music career.[8][10]
His debut release was “Three Nights and a Morning” in 1967. Arranged by Mort Garson, the song went unnoticed at the time but was later reworked by Withers as the track “Harlem.”[12]
Withers worked as a mechanical assembler for several different companies, including Douglas Aircraft Corporation, IBM and Ford,[13] while recording demo tapes with his own money, shopping them around, and performing in clubs at night. When he hit with the song “Ain’t No Sunshine” in 1971, he refused to resign from his job because he believed the music business was a fickle industry.[8]
Withers continued to work on his musicianship, learning guitar.[13]
In early 1970, Withers’ demo tape was auditioned favorably by Clarence Avant, owner of Sussex Records. Avant signed Withers to a record deal and assigned former Stax Records stalwart Booker T. Jones to produce Withers’s first album.[8] Four three-hour recording sessions were planned for the album, but funding caused the album to be recorded in three sessions with a six-month break between the second and final sessions. Just as I Am was released in 1971 with the tracks, “Ain’t No Sunshine” and “Grandma’s Hands” as singles. The album features Stephen Stills playing lead guitar.[14] On the cover of the album, Withers is pictured at his job at Weber Aircraft in Burbank, California, holding his lunch box.[7]
The album was a success, and Withers began touring with a band assembled from members of the Watts 103rd Street Rhythm Band.[15] Withers won a Grammy Award for Best R&B Song for “Ain’t No Sunshine” at the 14th Annual Grammy Awards in 1972. The track had already sold over one million copies and was awarded a gold disc by the RIAA in September 1971.[16]
During a hiatus from touring, Withers recorded his second album, Still Bill. The single, “Lean on Me” went to number one the week of July 8, 1972. It was Withers’ second gold single with confirmed sales in excess of three million.[16] His follow-up, “Use Me“, released in August 1972, became his third million-seller, with the R.I.A.A. gold disc award taking place on October 12, 1972.[16] His performance at Carnegie Hall on October 6, 1972, was recorded and released as the live album Bill Withers, Live at Carnegie Hall on November 30, 1972. In 1974, Withers recorded the album +’Justments.
During this time, he wrote and produced two songs on the Gladys Knight & the Pips album I Feel a Song, and in October 1974 performed in concert together with James Brown, Etta James, and B.B. King in Zaire four weeks prior to the historic Rumble in the Jungle fight between George Foreman and Muhammad Ali.[17] Footage of his performance was included in the 1996 documentary film When We Were Kings, and he is heard on the accompanying soundtrack. Other footage of his performance is included in the 2008 documentary film Soul Power.[18]
Withers has said of Sussex Records “They weren’t paying me.” He claims to have erased an entire album that he had recorded for the label in a fit of pique. “I could probably have handled that differently,” he said.[19] Due to a legal dispute with the Sussex company, Withers was unable to record for some time thereafter.[20]
After Sussex Records folded, Withers signed with Columbia Records in 1975.[13] His first album release with the label, Making Music, included the single “She’s Lonely,” which was featured in the film Looking for Mr. Goodbar along with “She Wants to (Get on Down)”. During the next three years he released an album each year with Naked & Warm (1976), Menagerie (1977; containing the successful “Lovely Day“), and ‘Bout Love (1978).[21]
Due to problems with Columbia and being unable to get songs approved for his album, he decided to focus on joint projects from 1977 to 1985, including “Just the Two of Us,” with jazz saxophonist Grover Washington Jr., which was released during February 1981.[22] The song won the Grammy Award for Best R&B Song.[23] Withers next released “Soul Shadows” with the Crusaders, and “In the Name of Love” with Ralph MacDonald,[24] the latter being nominated for a Grammy for vocal performance.[23]
In 1982, Withers was a featured vocalist on the album Dreams in Stone by French singer Michel Berger. This record included one composition co-written and sung by Withers, “Apple Pie”[25] an upbeat disco song about New York City.[26]
In 1985 came Watching You, Watching Me, which featured the Top 40-rated R&B single “Oh, Yeah!” and ended Withers’ business association with Columbia Records. Withers stated in interviews that a lot of the songs approved for the album—in particular, two of the first three singles released—were the same songs that had been rejected in 1982, contributing significantly to the eight-year hiatus between albums.[22] Withers also stated it was frustrating seeing his record label release an album for Mr. T, an actor, when they were preventing him, an actual songwriter, from releasing his own. He toured with Jennifer Holliday in 1985 to promote what would be his final studio album.[22]
Withers’ disdain for Columbia’s A&R executives—or “blaxperts” as he termed them—trying to exert control over his sound to sell more albums played a part in his decision to not record or re-sign with a record label after 1985. This effectively ended his performing career, though remixes of his previously recorded music were released well after his “retirement.”[8][11][27][28][29] Finding musical success later in life than most, at 32, he said he was socialized as a “regular guy” who had a life before the music, so he did not feel an inherent need to keep recording once he fell out of love with the industry.[8] After he left the music industry, he said that he did not miss touring and performing live and did not regret leaving music behind.[8][11]
In 1988, a new version of “Lovely Day” from the 1977 Menagerie album, entitled “Lovely Day (Sunshine Mix)” and remixed by Ben Liebrand was released. The original release had reached number 7 in the UK in early 1978, and the re-release climbed higher to number 4.[30]
At the 30th Annual Grammy Awards in 1988, Withers won the Grammy for Best Rhythm and Blues Song as songwriter for the re-recording of “Lean on Me” by Club Nouveau. This was Withers’ ninth Grammy nomination and third win.[10] Withers contributed two songs to Jimmy Buffett‘s 2004 release License to Chill. Following the reissues of Still Bill on January 28, 2003, and Just As I Am on March 8, 2005, there was speculation of previously unreleased material being issued as a new album.[31] In 2006, Sony Music gave Withers’ previously unreleased tapes back to him.[32] In 2007, “Lean on Me” was inducted into the Grammy Hall of Fame.[33]
At the 56th Annual Grammy Awards in 2014, Bill Withers: The Complete Sussex & Columbia Albums Collection, a nine-disc set featuring Withers’ eight studio albums as well as his live album Live at Carnegie Hall, received the Grammy Award for Best Historical Album (sharing the award with the Rolling Stones’ Charlie Is My Darling – Ireland 1965). The award was presented to Leo Sacks, who produced the collection, and the mastering engineers Mark Wilder, Joseph M. Palmaccio, and Tom Ruff.[34]
In 2005, Withers was inducted into the Songwriters Hall of Fame.[10] In April 2015, he was inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame by Stevie Wonder. He described the honor as “an award of attrition” and said: “What few songs I wrote during my brief career, there ain’t a genre that somebody didn’t record them in. I’m not a virtuoso, but I was able to write songs that people could identify with. I don’t think I’ve done bad for a guy from Slab Fork, West Virginia.”[8][35] Later that year, a tribute concert in his honor was held at Carnegie Hall featuring Aloe Blacc, Ed Sheeran, Dr. John, Michael McDonald, and Anthony Hamilton. The concert recreated Withers’ 1973 concert album, Live at Carnegie Hall, along with some of his other material. Withers was in attendance and spoke briefly onstage.[36][37]
In February 2017, he made an appearance on Joy Reid‘s MSNBC show to talk about the refugee crisis as well as the political climate in America.[38]
The 2009 documentary, “Still Bill”, explored his reasons for quitting the music industry and painted the picture of a fulfilled musician and human being. Roger Ebert said: “[Withers] still lives and survives as a happy man. Still Bill is about a man who topped the charts, walked away from it all in 1985 and is pleased that he did.”[19]
Withers is known for his “smooth” baritone vocals and “sumptuous” soul arrangements.[39] He wrote some of the most covered songs of the 1970s, including “Lean on Me” and “Ain’t No Sunshine.”[4] The former entered the Hot 100 chart through multiple versions, including Club Nouveau‘s 1987 cover, which made the composition one of nine songs to have led the chart via different acts.[40] With “Lovely Day”, he set the record for the longest sustained note on an American chart hit, holding a high E for 18 seconds.[39]
Editors from The Guardian considered that Withers’ songs are “some of the most beloved in the American songbook”, citing, “‘Ain’t No Sunshine’ is regarded as one of the all-time great breakup tracks, while ‘Lean on Me’ [is] an ode to the supportive power of friendship …”[41] For the same newspaper, Alex Petridis noticed “[he] laid pain and paranoia under his deceptively gentle songs, and retired early having conquered gospel, funk, blues, disco and more.”[42] In Rolling Stone, Andy Greene noted that several of his songs “are embedded in the culture and have been covered countless times.”[43]
Writing for The New York Times, Giovanni Russonello considered Withers “[a] soulful singer with a gift for writing understated classics”, adding, “the ultimate homespun hitmaker, he had an innate sense of what might make a song memorable, and little interest in excess attitude or accoutrements. Ultimately Withers reminded us that it’s the everyday that is the most meaningful: work, family, love, loss.”[44] A Billboard article considered that Withers “stands as one of R&B/soul music’s most revered singer-songwriters.”[40] In the same magazine, writer Gail Mitchell acknowledged “Withers’ legacy has flourished in the decades since, thanks to a cross-section of artists who have covered/sampled his songs or cited him as a major influence.”[45]
Musician and music journalist Questlove referred to Withers’ post-breakup 1974 album +’Justments as “a diary […] [it] was a pre-reality-show look at his life. Keep in mind this was years before Marvin Gaye did it with Here, My Dear.”[8] The Beach Boys‘ Brian Wilson deemed him “a songwriter’s songwriter”.[39] Musicians Sade,[46] D’Angelo,[47] Justin Timberlake,[48] John Legend[49] and Ed Sheeran[7] have credited Withers as a music inspiration.
Withers has been widely sampled by hip hop and pop music artists, including Basehead, Blackstreet, Kendrick Lamar, DMX, Tupac Shakur, Jennifer Lopez and Aaliyah.[50]
In 2023, Rolling Stone ranked Withers at number 106 on its list of the 200 Greatest Singers of All Time.[51] The Library of Congress‘ National Recording Registry inducted “Ain’t No Sunshine” in the 2024 list of 25 sound recordings.
Withers married actress Denise Nicholas in 1973 during her stint on the sitcom Room 222.[8] They divorced in 1974.[52]
In 1976, Withers married Marcia Johnson. They had two children, Todd and Kori.[8] Marcia eventually assumed the direct management of his publishing companies, in which his children also became involved as they became adults.[53][54]
Withers died from heart complications in a Los Angeles hospital on March 30, 2020, at age 81; his family announced his death four days later.[55][56]
The family statement read:
We are devastated by the loss of our beloved, devoted husband and father. A solitary man with a heart driven to connect to the world at large, with his poetry and music, he spoke honestly to people and connected them to each other. As private a life as he lived close to intimate family and friends, his music forever belongs to the world. In this difficult time, we pray his music offers comfort and entertainment as fans hold tight to loved ones.[19]
He is interred in the Forest Lawn Memorial Park.[57]
It’s a wonderful thing when someone thinks you are cool and special. One of the best feelings in the world. Makes all the other crap going on seem tolerable.
Romance or romantic love is a feeling of love for, or a strong attraction towards another person,[1] and the courtship behaviors undertaken by an individual to express those overall feelings and resultant emotions.[2][3]
The Wiley Blackwell Encyclopedia of Family Studies states that “Romantic love, based on the model of mutual attraction and on a connection between two people that bonds them as a couple, creates the conditions for overturning the model of family and marriage that it engenders.”[4] This indicates that romantic love can be the founding of attraction between two people. This term was primarily used by the “western countries after the 1800s were socialized into, love is the necessary prerequisite for starting an intimate relationship and represents the foundation on which to build the next steps in a family.”
Alternatively, Collins Dictionary describes romantic love as “an intensity and idealization of a love relationship, in which the other is imbued with extraordinary virtue, beauty, etc., so that the relationship overrides all other considerations, including material ones.”[5]
Although the emotions and sensations of romantic love are widely associated with sexual attraction, they could also exist without sexual attraction. In certain cases, romance could even be interpreted as a normal friendship. Historically, the term romance originates with the medieval ideal of chivalry as set out in the literature of chivalric romance.
People who experience little to no romantic attraction are referred to as aromantic.
Bode & Kushnick undertook a comprehensive review of romantic love from a biological perspective in 2021.[6] They considered the psychology of romantic love, its mechanisms, development across the lifespan, functions, and evolutionary history. Based on the content of that review, they proposed a biological definition of romantic love:[6]
Romantic love is a motivational state typically associated with a desire for long-term mating with a particular individual. It occurs across the lifespan and is associated with distinctive cognitive, emotional, behavioral, social, genetic, neural, and endocrine activity in both sexes. Throughout much of the life course, it serves mate choice, courtship, sex, and pair-bonding functions. It is a suite of adaptations and by-products that arose sometime during the recent evolutionary history of humans.[6]
Anthropologist Charles Lindholm defined love as “any intense attraction that involves the idealization of the other, within an erotic context, with expectation of enduring sometime into the future”.[7]
This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (April 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
The word “romance” comes from the French vernacular where initially it indicated a verse narrative. The word was originally an adverb of Latin origin, “romanicus”, meaning “of the Roman style”. European medieval vernacular tales, epics, and ballads generally dealt with chivalric adventure, not bringing in the concept of love until late into the seventeenth century. The word romance developed other meanings, such as the early nineteenth century Spanish and Italian definitions of “adventurous” and “passionate”, which could intimate both “love affair” and “idealistic quality”.[citation needed]
Anthropologists such as Claude Lévi-Strauss show that there were complex forms of courtship in ancient as well as contemporary primitive societies. There may not be evidence, however, that members of such societies formed loving relationships distinct from their established customs in a way that would parallel modern romance.[8] Marriages were often arranged, but the wishes of those to be wed were considered, as affection was important to primitive tribes.[9]
In the majority of primitive societies studied by the anthropologists, the extramarital and premarital relations between men and women were completely free. The members of the temporary couples were sexually attracted to each other more than to anyone else, but in all other respects their relationships had not demonstrated the characteristics of romantic love. In the book of Boris Shipov Theory of Romantic Love[10] the corresponding evidences of anthropologists have been collected. Lewis H. Morgan: “the passion of love was unknown among the barbarians. They are below the sentiment, which is the offspring of civilization and super added refinement of love was unknown among the barbarians.”[11] Margaret Mead: “Romantic love as it occurs in our civilisation, inextricably bound up with ideas of monogamy, exclusiveness, jealousy and undeviating fidelity does not occur in Samoa.”[12] Bronislaw Malinowski: “Though the social code does not favour romance, romantic elements and imaginative personal attachments are not altogether absent in Trobriand courtship and marriage.”[13]
The phenomenon which B. Malinowski calls love, actually has very little in common with the European love: “Thus there is nothing roundabout in a Trobriand wooing; nor do they seek full personal relations, with sexual possession only as a consequence. Simply and directly a meeting is asked for with the avowed intention of sexual gratification. If the invitation is accepted, the satisfaction of the boy’s desire eliminates the romantic frame of mind, the craving for the unattainable and mysterious.”[14] “an important point is that the pair’s community of interest is limited to the sexual relation only. The couple share a bed and nothing else. … there are no services to be mutually rendered, they have no obligation to help each other in any way…”[15]
The aborigines of Mangaia island of Polynesia, who mastered the English language, used the word “love” with a completely different meaning as compared to that which is usual for the person brought up in the European culture. Donald S. Marshall: “Mangaian informants and co-workers were quite interested in the European concept of “love”. English-speaking Mangaians had previously used the term only in a physical sense of sexual desire; to say, “I love you” in English to another person was tantamount to saying, “I want to copulate with you.” The components of affection and companionship, which may characterize the European use of the term, puzzled the Mangaians when we discussed the term.”[16] “The principal findings that one can draw from an analysis of emotional components of sexual relationship feelings on Mangaia are:
Nathaniel Branden claims that by virtue of “the tribal mentality,” “in primitive cultures the idea of romantic love did not exist at all. Passionate individual attachments are evidently seen as threatening to tribal values and tribal authority.”[18] Dr. Audrey Richards, an anthropologist who lived among the Bemba of Northern Rhodesia in the 1930s, once related to a group of them an English folk-fable about a young prince who climbed glass mountains, crossed chasms, and fought dragons, all to obtain the hand of a maiden he loved. The Bemba were plainly bewildered, but remained silent. Finally an old chief spoke up, voicing the feelings of all present in the simplest of questions: “Why not take another girl?” he asked.[19]
The earliest recorded marriages in Mesopotamia, Greece, Rome, and among Hebrews were used to secure alliances and produce offspring. It was not until the Middle Ages that love began to be a real part of marriage.[20] The marriages that did arise outside of arranged marriage were most often spontaneous relationships. In Ladies of the Leisure Class, Rutgers University professor Bonnie G. Smith depicts courtship and marriage rituals that may be viewed as oppressive to modern people. She writes, “When the young women of the Nord married, they did so without illusions of love and romance. They acted within a framework of concern for the reproduction of bloodlines according to financial, professional, and sometimes political interests.”[21][22]
Anthony Giddens, in The Transformation of Intimacy: Sexuality, Love and Eroticism in Modern Society, states that romantic love introduced the idea of a narrative to an individual’s life, and telling a story is a root meaning of the term romance. According to Giddens, the rise of romantic love more or less coincided with the emergence of the novel. It was then that romantic love, associated with freedom and therefore the ideals of romantic love, created the ties between freedom and self-realization.[23][24]
David R. Shumway states that “the discourse of intimacy” emerged in the last third of the 20th century, intended to explain how marriage and other relationships worked, and making the specific case that emotional closeness is much more important than passion, with intimacy and romance coexisting.[25]
One example of the changes experienced in relationships in the early 21st century was explored by Giddens regarding homosexual relationships. According to Giddens, since homosexuals were not able to marry, they were forced to pioneer more open and negotiated relationships. These kinds of relationships then permeated the heterosexual population.[26]
Anthropologist and author Helen Fisher has argued that romantic love is a mammalian brain system evolved for selecting a preferred mating partner.[27][28] Fisher’s team has proposed that romantic love may have evolved around the time of bipedalism, when new mothers needed additional protection and provision while having to carry their young.[29] A 2023 paper by Adam Bode has argued that while Fisher’s evolutionary theory has been the predominant one for 25 years, romantic love could be better explained by evolutionary co-option of the systems for mother-infant bonding.[30] Fisher likens romantic love to mammalian courtship attraction,[31] but Bode argues courtship attraction is separate.[30]
In F. Engels book, The Origin of the Family, Private Property and the State: “monogamy was the only known form of the family under which modern sex love could develop, it does not follow that this love developed, or even predominantly, within it as the mutual love of the spouses. The whole nature of strict monogamian marriage under male domination ruled this out.”[32] Sigmund Freud stated, “It can easily be shown that the psychical value of erotic needs is reduced as soon as their satisfaction becomes easy. An obstacle is required in order to heighten libido; and where natural resistances to satisfaction have not been sufficient men have at all times erected conventional ones so as to be able to enjoy love. This is true both of individuals and of nations. In times in which there were no difficulties standing in the way of sexual satisfaction, such as perhaps during the decline of the ancient civilizations, love became worthless and life empty.”[33]
Some believe that romantic love evolved independently in multiple cultures. For example, in an article presented by Henry Grunebaum, he argues “therapists mistakenly believe that romantic love is a phenomenon unique to Western cultures and first expressed by the troubadours of the Middle Ages.”[34]
The word “romance” is derived from the Latin adverb Romanice, meaning “in the vernacular,” in reference to the languages Old French and Old Occitan. These languages were descendants of Latin, the language of the Romans. Evolutions of the word Romanice were used to refer first to the Romance languages and eventually also to the works composed in them. The genre of chivalric romance initially focused on the heroic military deeds of knights, which led to the use of the word romantic in the sense of chivalrous. As the genre evolved, starting after the Renaissance and especially in the Romantic period, it focused increasingly on love in the modern sense.[35]
The general idea of “romantic love” in the Western tradition is believed[by whom?] to have originated in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, primarily from that of the French culture. This idea is what has spurred the connection between the words “romantic” and “lover”, thus coining English phrases for romantic love such as “loving like the Romans do”. The precise origins of such a connection are unknown, however. Although the word “romance” or the equivalents thereof may not have the same connotation in other cultures, the general idea of “romantic love” appears to have crossed cultures and been accepted as a concept at one point in time or another.[citation needed]
Main article: Courtly love
The conception of romantic love was popularized in Western culture by the concept of courtly love. Knights of the Middle Ages were thought to have engaged in non-sexual relationships with women of nobility whom they served.[36] These relations were highly elaborate and ritualized in a complexity that was steeped in a framework of tradition, which stemmed from theories of etiquette derived out of chivalry as a moral code of conduct.[citation needed]
Courtly love and the notion of domnei were often the subjects of troubadours, and could be typically found in artistic endeavors such as lyrical narratives and poetic prose of the time. Since marriage was commonly a formal arrangement,[37][better source needed] courtly love sometimes permitted expressions of emotional closeness that may have been lacking from the union between husband and wife.[38] Courtly love did not necessarily refer to those engaging in sexual acts. It may also have referred to caring and emotional intimacy. The bond between a knight and his Lady, or the woman of typically high stature of whom he served, may in some cases have been one such example.[36][39]
Religious meditations upon the Virgin Mary were partially responsible for the development of chivalry as an ethic and lifestyle. A lady’s honor and a knight’s devotion to her, coupled with an obligatory respect for all women, factored prominently in the identity of medieval knighthood. Members of the aristocracy were schooled in the principles of chivalry, which facilitated important changes in attitudes regarding the value of women.[40]
Modern historians such as D. W. Robertson Jr.,[41] John C. Moore,[42] and E. Talbot Donaldson[43] consider the concept of courtly love to be a modern invention. Donaldson called it “The Myth of Courtly Love,” on the basis that it is not supported in medieval texts. Other scholars consider courtly love to have been purely a literary convention. Examples of allegorical use of the concept can be found in the Middle Ages, but there are no historical records that offer evidence of its presence in reality. Historian John Benton found no documentary evidence in law codes, court cases, chronicles or other historical documents.[44][45]
Romantic love is contrasted with platonic love, which in all usages precludes sexual relations,[contradictory] yet only in the modern usage does it take on a fully nonsexual sense, rather than the classical sense, in which sexual drives are sublimated.
Unrequited love can be romantic in different ways: comic, tragic, or in the sense that sublimation itself is comparable to romance, where the spirituality of both art and egalitarian ideals is combined with strong character and emotions. Unrequited love is typical of the period of romanticism, but the term is distinct from any romance that might arise within it.[46]
Romantic love may also be classified according to two categories, “popular romance” and “divine or spiritual” romance:Popular romancePopular romance may include, but is not limited to the following types: idealistic, normal intense (such as the emotional aspect of “falling in love“), predictable as well as unpredictable, consuming (meaning consuming of time, energy and emotional withdrawals and bids), intense but out of control (such as the aspect of “falling out of love”) material and commercial (such as societal gain mentioned in a later section of this article), physical and sexual, and finally grand and demonstrative.Divine (or spiritual) romanceDivine (spiritual) romance may include, but is not limited to these following types: realistic, as well as plausible unrealistic, optimistic as well as pessimistic (depending upon the particular beliefs held by each person within the relationship.), abiding (e.g. the theory that each person had a predetermined stance as an agent of choice; such as “choosing a husband” or “choosing a soul mate”.), non-abiding (e.g. the theory that each person do not choose their actions, and therefore their romantic love involvement has been drawn from sources outside of themselves), predictable as well as unpredictable, self-control (such as obedience and sacrifice within the context of the relationship) or lack thereof (such as disobedience within the context of the relationship), emotional and personal, soulful (in the theory that the mind, soul, and body, are one connected entity), intimate, and infinite (such as the idea that love itself or the love of a God’s “unconditional” love is or could be everlasting).[47]
Greek philosophers and authors have had many theories of love. Some of these theories are presented in Plato‘s Symposium. Six Athenian friends, including Socrates, drink wine and each give a speech praising the deity Eros. When his turn comes, Aristophanes says in his mythical speech that sexual partners seek each other because they are descended from beings with spherical torsos, two sets of human limbs, genitalia on each side, and two faces back to back. Their three forms included the three permutations of pairs of gender (i.e. one masculine and masculine, another feminine and feminine, and the third masculine and feminine) and they were split by the gods to thwart the creatures’ assault on heaven, recapitulated, according to the comic playwright, in other myths such as the Aloadae.[48]
This story is relevant to modern romance partly because of the image of reciprocity it shows between the sexes. In the final speech before Alcibiades arrives, Socrates gives his encomium of love and desire as a lack of being, namely, the being or form of beauty.
Though there are many theories of romantic love—such as that of Robert Sternberg, in which it is merely a mean combining liking and sexual desire—the major theories involve far more insight. For most of the 20th century, Freud’s theory of the family drama dominated theories of romance and sexual relationships. This gave rise to a few counter-theories. Theorists like Deleuze counter Freud and Jacques Lacan by attempting to return to a more naturalistic philosophy:
René Girard argues that romantic attraction is a product of jealousy and rivalry—particularly in a triangular form.
Girard, in any case, downplays romance’s individuality in favor of jealousy and the love triangle, arguing that romantic attraction arises primarily in the observed attraction between two others. A natural objection is that this is circular reasoning, but Girard means that a small measure of attraction reaches a critical point insofar as it is caught up in mimesis. Shakespeare’s plays A Midsummer Night’s Dream, As You Like It, and The Winter’s Tale are the best known examples of competitive-induced romance.[49]
Girard’s theory of mimetic desire is controversial because of its alleged sexism. This view has to some extent supplanted its predecessor, Freudian Oedipal theory. It may find some spurious support in the supposed attraction of women to aggressive men. As a technique of attraction, often combined with irony, it is sometimes advised that one feign toughness and disinterest, but it can be a trivial or crude idea to promulgate to men, and it is not given with much understanding of mimetic desire in mind. Instead, cultivating a spirit of self-sacrifice, coupled with an attitude of appreciation or contemplation, directed towards the other of one’s attractions, constitutes the ideals of what we consider to be true romantic love. Mimesis is always the desire to possess, in renouncing it we offer ourselves as a sacrificial gift to the other.[50]
Mimetic desire is often challenged by feminists, such as Toril Moi,[51] who argue that it does not account for the woman as inherently desired.
Though the centrality of rivalry is not itself a cynical view, it does emphasize the mechanical in love relations. In that sense, it does resonate with capitalism and cynicism native to post-modernity. Romance in this context leans more on fashion and irony, though these were important for it in less emancipated times. Sexual revolutions have brought change to these areas. Wit or irony therefore encompass an instability of romance that is not entirely new but has a more central social role, fine-tuned to certain modern peculiarities and subversion originating in various social revolutions, culminating mostly in the 1960s.[52]
The process of courtship also contributed to Arthur Schopenhauer‘s pessimism, despite his own romantic success,[53] and he argued that to be rid of the challenge of courtship would drive people to suicide with boredom. Schopenhauer theorized that individuals seek partners looking for a “complement” or completing of themselves in a partner, as in the cliché that “opposites attract”, but with the added consideration that both partners manifest this attraction for the sake of the species:
But what ultimately draws two individuals of different sex exclusively to each other with such power is the will-to-live which manifests itself in the whole species, and here anticipates, in the individual that these two can produce, an objectification of its true nature corresponding to its aims. —World as Will and Representation, Volume 2, Chapter XLIV[54]
This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (July 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
Later modern philosophers such as La Rochefoucauld, David Hume and Jean-Jacques Rousseau also focused on morality, but desire was central to French thought and Hume himself tended to adopt a French worldview and temperament. Desire in this milieu meant a very general idea termed “the passions”, and this general interest was distinct from the contemporary idea of “passionate” now equated with “romantic”. Love was a central topic again in the subsequent movement of Romanticism, which focused on such things as absorption in nature and the absolute, as well as platonic and unrequited love in German philosophy and literature.
French philosopher Gilles Deleuze linked this concept of love as a lack mainly to Sigmund Freud, and Deleuze often criticized it.
Victor C. De Munck and David B. Kronenfeld conducted a study named “Romantic Love in the United States: Applying Cultural Models Theory and Methods”.[55] This study was conducted through an investigation of two cultural model cases. It states that in America, “we have a rather novel and dynamic cultural model that is falsifiable and predictive of successful love relationships” Which supports that it is popular for American people to successfully share feelings of romanticism with each other’s partners. It describes American culture by stating: “The model is unique in that it combines passion with comfort and friendship as properties of romantic love.” One of its main contributions is advising the reader that “For successful romantic love relations, a person would feel excited about meeting their beloved; make passionate and intimate love as opposed to only physical love; feel comfortable with the beloved, behaving in a companionable, friendly way with one’s partner; listen to the other’s concerns, offering to help out in various ways if necessary; and, all the while, keeping a mental ledger of the degree to which altruism and passion are mutual.”
Further information: Romance novel
Archetypal lovers in Romeo and Juliet by Frank Dicksee, 1884. The play ranks with Hamlet as one of Shakespeare’s most popular plays. It legacy can be seen on its many adaptations in ballet, music and cinema.
Cover of Zhuchun yuan (The Garden of Spring Residence) written by Wuhang Yeke, an 18th-century Chinese caizi jiaren (“scholar and beauty”) romantic novel, a representative type of romantic fiction.[56][57][58]
Shakespeare and Søren Kierkegaard share a similar viewpoint that marriage and romance are not harmoniously in tune with each other. In Shakespeare’s Measure for Measure, for example, “…there has not been, nor is there at this point, any display of affection between Isabella and the Duke, if by affection we mean something concerned with sexual attraction. The two at the end of the play love each other as they love virtue.”[59] In Romeo and Juliet, in saying “all combined, save what thou must combine By holy marriage”, Romeo implies that it is not marriage with Juliet that he seeks but simply to be joined with her romantically.
Kierkegaard addressed these ideas in works such as Either/Or and Stages on Life’s Way:
In the first place, I find it comical that all men are in love and want to be in love, and yet one never can get any illumination upon the question what the lovable, i.e., the proper object of love, really is.[60]
In his 2008 book How to Make Good Decisions and Be Right All the Time, British writer Iain King tried to establish rules for romance applicable across most cultures. He concluded on six rules, including:
![]() | This article may require cleanup to meet Wikipedia’s quality standards. The specific problem is: Very awkward prose. No indication why the cited authors are significant. Please help improve this article if you can. (September 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
Many theorists attempt to analyze the process of romantic love.[62][63][64][65]
Anthropologist Helen Fisher, in her book Why We Love,[66] uses brain scans to show that love is the product of a chemical reaction in the brain. Norepinephrine and dopamine, among other brain chemicals, are responsible for excitement and bliss in humans as well as non-human animals. Fisher uses MRI to study the brain activity of a person “in love” and she concludes that love is a natural drive as powerful as hunger.
Psychologist Karen Horney in her article “The Problem of the Monogamous Ideal”,[67] indicates that the overestimation of love leads to disillusionment; the desire to possess the partner results in the partner wanting to escape; and the friction against sex result in non-fulfillment. Disillusionment plus the desire to escape plus non-fulfillment result in a secret hostility, which causes the other partner to feel alienated. Secret hostility in one and secret alienation in the other cause the partners to secretly hate each other. This secret hate often leads one or the other or both to seek love objects outside the marriage or relationship.
Psychologist Harold Bessell in his book The Love Test,[68] reconciles the opposing forces noted by the above researchers and shows that there are two factors that determine the quality of a relationship. Bessell proposes that people are drawn together by a force he calls “romantic attraction”, which is a combination of genetic and cultural factors. This force may be weak or strong and may be felt to different degrees by each of the two love partners. The other factor is “emotional maturity”, which is the degree to which a person is capable of providing good treatment in a love relationship. It can thus be said that an immature person is more likely to overestimate love, become disillusioned, and have an affair whereas a mature person is more likely to see the relationship in realistic terms and act constructively to work out problems.
Romantic love, in the abstract sense of the term, is traditionally considered to involve a mix of emotional and sexual desire for another as a person. However, Lisa M. Diamond, a University of Utah psychology professor, proposes that sexual desire and romantic love are functionally independent[69] and that romantic love is not intrinsically oriented to same-gender or other-gender partners. She also proposes that the links between love and desire are bidirectional as opposed to unilateral. Furthermore, Diamond does not state that one’s sex has priority over another sex (a male or female) in romantic love because her theory suggests[according to whom?] it is as possible for someone who is homosexual to fall in love with someone of the other gender as for someone who is heterosexual to fall in love with someone of the same gender.[70] In her 2012 review of this topic, Diamond emphasized that what is true for men may not be true for women. According to Diamond, in most men sexual orientation is fixed and most likely innate, but in many women sexual orientation may vary from 0 to 6 on the Kinsey scale and back again.[71]
Martie Haselton, a psychologist at UCLA, considers romantic love a “commitment device” or mechanism that encourages two humans to form a lasting bond. She has explored the evolutionary rationale that has shaped modern romantic love and has concluded that long-lasting relationships are helpful to ensure that children reach reproductive age and are fed and cared for by two parents. Haselton and her colleagues have found evidence in their experiments that suggest love’s adaptation. The first part of the experiments consists of having people think about how much they love someone and then suppress thoughts of other attractive people. In the second part of the experiment the same people are asked to think about how much they sexually desire those same partners and then try to suppress thoughts about others. The results showed that love is more efficient in pushing out those rivals than sex.[72]
Research by the University of Pavia[who?] suggests that romantic love lasts for about a year (similar to limerence) before being replaced by a more stable, non-passionate “companionate love“.[73] In companionate love, changes occur from the early stage of love to when the relationship becomes more established and romantic feelings seem to end. However, research from Stony Brook University in New York suggests that some couples keep romantic feelings alive for much longer.[74]
Attachment styles that people develop as children can influence the way that they interact with partners in adult relationships, with secure attachment styles being associated with healthier and more trusting relationships than avoidant or anxious attachment styles.[75][76] Hazen and Shaver found that adult romantic attachment styles were similar to the categories of secure, avoidant, and anxious that had previously been studied in children’s attachments to their caregivers, demonstrating that attachment styles are stable across the lifespan.[77] Later on, researchers distinguished between dismissive avoidant attachment and fearful avoidant attachment.[78] Others have found that secure adult attachment, leading to the ability for intimacy and confidence in relationship stability, is characterized by low attachment-related anxiety and avoidance, while the fearful style is high on both dimensions, the dismissing style is low on anxiety and high on avoidance, and the preoccupied style is high on anxiety and low on avoidance.[79]
Irving Singer first defined love based on four Greek terms: eros, meaning the search for beauty; philia, the feelings of affection in close friendships, nomos, the submission of and obedience to higher or divine powers, and agape, the bestowal of love and affection for the divine powers.[80][81][82] While Singer did believe that love was important to world culture, he did not believe that romantic love played a major role.[82] However, Susan Hendrick and Clyde Hendrick at Texas Tech University have theorized that romantic love will play an increasingly important cultural role in the future, as it is considered an important part of living a fulfilling life.[83][84] They also theorized that love in long-term romantic relationships has only been the product of cultural forces that came to fruition within the past 300 years. By cultural forces, they mean the increasing prevalence of individualistic ideologies, which are the result of an inward shift of many cultural worldviews.
Main article: Passionate and companionate love
Researchers have determined that romantic love is a complex emotion that can be divided into either passionate or companionate forms.[85] Berscheid and Walster [86] and Hatfield[87] found that these two forms can co-exist, either simultaneously or intermittently. Passionate love is an arousal-driven emotion that often gives people extreme feelings of happiness, and can also give people feelings of anguish.[citation needed] Companionate love is a form that creates a steadfast bond between two people, and gives people feelings of peace. Researchers have described the stage of passionate love as “being on cocaine”, since during that stage the brain releases the same neurotransmitter, dopamine, as when cocaine is being used.[88] It is also estimated that passionate love (as with limerence) lasts for about twelve to eighteen months.[89]
Hendrick and Hendrick studied college students who were in the early stages of a relationship and found that almost half reported that their significant other was their closest friend, providing evidence that both passionate and companionate love exist in new relationships.[90] Conversely, in a study of long-term marriages, Contreras, Hendrick, and Hendrick found that couples endorsed measures of both companionate love and passionate love and that passionate love was the strongest predictor of marital satisfaction, showing that both types of love can endure throughout the years.[91]
Psychologist Robert Sternberg[92] developed the triangular theory of love. He theorized that love is a combination of three main components: passion (physical arousal); intimacy (psychological feelings of closeness); and commitment (the sustaining of a relationship). He also theorized that the different combinations of these three components could yield up to seven different forms of love. These include popularized forms such as romantic love (intimacy and passion) and consummate love (passion, intimacy, and commitment). The other forms are liking (intimacy), companionate love (intimacy and commitment), empty love (commitment), fatuous love (passion and commitment), and infatuation (passion). Studies on Sternberg’s theory of love found that intimacy most strongly predicted marital satisfaction in married couples, with passion also being an important predictor (Silberman, 1995.[93] On the other hand, Acker and Davis[94] found that commitment was the strongest predictor of relationship satisfaction, especially for long-term relationships.
Researchers Arthur and Elaine Aron theorized that humans have a basic drive to expand their self-concepts. Further, their experience with Eastern concepts of love caused them to believe that positive emotions, cognitions, and relationships in romantic behaviors all drive the expansion of a person’s self-concept.[95] A study following college students for 10 weeks showed that those students who fell in love over the course of the investigation reported higher feelings of self-esteem and self-efficacy than those who did not.[96]
Gottman studies the components of a flourishing romantic relationship have been studied in the lab [97] Gottman & Silver, 1999.[98] He used physiological and behavioral measures during couples’ interactions to predict relationship success and found that five positive interactions to one negative interaction are needed to maintain a healthy relationship. He established a therapy intervention for couples that focused on civil forms of disapproval, a culture of appreciation, acceptance of responsibility for problems, and self-soothing.[99]
Recent research suggests that romantic relationships impact daily behaviors and people are influenced by the eating habits of their romantic partners. Specifically, in the early stages of romantic relationships, women are more likely to be influenced by the eating patterns (i.e., healthiness/unhealthiness) of men. However, when romantic relationships are established, men are influenced by the eating patterns of women.[100]
Daniel Canary from the International Encyclopedia of Marriage[101] describes relationship maintenance as “At the most basic level, relational maintenance refers to a variety of behaviors used by partners in an effort to stay together.” Maintaining stability and quality in a relationship is the key to success in a romantic relationship. He says that: “simply staying together is not sufficient; instead, the quality of the relationship is important. For researchers, this means examining behaviors that are linked to relational satisfaction and other indicators of quality.” Canary suggests using the work of John Gottman, an American physiologist best known for his research on marital stability for over four decades, serves as a guide for predicting outcomes in relationships because “Gottman emphasizes behaviors that determine whether or not a couple gets divorced”.[102]
Furthermore, Canary also uses the source from Stafford and Canary,[103] a journal on Communication Monographs, because they created five great strategies based on maintaining quality in a relationship, the article’s strategies are to provide:
On relational maintenance, Steven McCornack and Joseph Ortiz, the authors of the book Choices & Connection, state that relationship maintenance “refers to the use of communication behaviors to keep a relationship strong and to ensure that each party continues to draw satisfaction from the relationship”.[104]
Researchers such as Feeney and Noller question the stability of attachment style across the life span since studies that measured attachment styles at time points ranging from two weeks to eight months found that one out of four adults’ attachment style changed.[105] Furthermore, a study by Lopez and Gormley found that attachment styles could change during the first year of college and that changes to more secure attachment styles were associated with adjustments in self-confidence ratings and coping styles.[106] On the other hand, attachment styles in childhood mirror the ones found in adult romantic relationships.[107] In addition, research has shown that building interpersonal connections strengthens neural regulatory systems that are involved in emotions of empathy, enjoyment of positive social events, and stress management,[108][109] providing evidence that early social interactions affect adult relationships.
Another topic of controversy in the field of romantic relationships is that of domestic abuse. Following the theory that romantic love evolved as a byproduct of survival, it can be said that in some instances, it has turned into a maladaptation. Oxytocin (OT) is a neurophysical hormone produced in the brain. It is known to cause a decrease in stress response. It also can cause an increase in feelings of attachment. In the beginning stages of a romantic relationship, OT levels surge and then remain relatively stable over the duration of the relationship. The higher the surge of OT, the greater the likelihood is of partners staying together.[110] It plays an important role in increasing positive interpersonal behaviors such as trust, altruism, empathy, etc.[111] This response is not universal and can in fact, cause the opposite to occur depending on environment and individual. Individuals ranked high in rejection sensitivity exhibited aggressive tendencies and decreased willingness for cooperation, indicating a link between oxytocin and relationship maintenance.[112]
The feelings associated with romantic love function to ensure the greater reproductive fitness of individuals. The obligations of individuals in romantic relationships to preserve these bonds are based in kin selection theory, where by exhibiting aggressive behavior, a mate can use intimidation and dominance to ward off other potential predators, thus protecting the pair bond and their actual or potential offspring. This has however evolved to the point where it has become detrimental to the fitness of individuals; what is causing attachment to occur in a relationship, is now causing one partner to harm the other.
In the search for the root of intimate partner violence (IPV), intranasal oxytocin was administered to a control group and a group of participants with aggressive tendencies. Participants were then surveyed on how willing they were to engage in five behaviors towards their romantic partner. What they found was that oxytocin increased IPV inclinations only among the participants with a predisposition towards aggressive tendencies.[113]
What the Hell is going on down at the Planck level? It’s within you – all over you – outside of you. No wonder we can’t make a decision.
In physics, string theory is a theoretical framework in which the point-like particles of particle physics are replaced by one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how these strings propagate through space and interact with each other. On distance scales larger than the string scale, a string acts like a particle, with its mass, charge, and other properties determined by the vibrational state of the string. In string theory, one of the many vibrational states of the string corresponds to the graviton, a quantum mechanical particle that carries the gravitational force. Thus, string theory is a theory of quantum gravity.
String theory is a broad and varied subject that attempts to address a number of deep questions of fundamental physics. String theory has contributed a number of advances to mathematical physics, which have been applied to a variety of problems in black hole physics, early universe cosmology, nuclear physics, and condensed matter physics, and it has stimulated a number of major developments in pure mathematics. Because string theory potentially provides a unified description of gravity and particle physics, it is a candidate for a theory of everything, a self-contained mathematical model that describes all fundamental forces and forms of matter. Despite much work on these problems, it is not known to what extent string theory describes the real world or how much freedom the theory allows in the choice of its details.
String theory was first studied in the late 1960s as a theory of the strong nuclear force, before being abandoned in favor of quantum chromodynamics. Subsequently, it was realized that the very properties that made string theory unsuitable as a theory of nuclear physics made it a promising candidate for a quantum theory of gravity. The earliest version of string theory, bosonic string theory, incorporated only the class of particles known as bosons. It later developed into superstring theory, which posits a connection called supersymmetry between bosons and the class of particles called fermions. Five consistent versions of superstring theory were developed before it was conjectured in the mid-1990s that they were all different limiting cases of a single theory in eleven dimensions known as M-theory. In late 1997, theorists discovered an important relationship called the anti-de Sitter/conformal field theory correspondence (AdS/CFT correspondence), which relates string theory to another type of physical theory called a quantum field theory.
One of the challenges of string theory is that the full theory does not have a satisfactory definition in all circumstances. Another issue is that the theory is thought to describe an enormous landscape of possible universes, which has complicated efforts to develop theories of particle physics based on string theory. These issues have led some in the community to criticize these approaches to physics, and to question the value of continued research on string theory unification.
In the 20th century, two theoretical frameworks emerged for formulating the laws of physics. The first is Albert Einstein‘s general theory of relativity, a theory that explains the force of gravity and the structure of spacetime at the macro-level. The other is quantum mechanics, a completely different formulation, which uses known probability principles to describe physical phenomena at the micro-level. By the late 1970s, these two frameworks had proven to be sufficient to explain most of the observed features of the universe, from elementary particles to atoms to the evolution of stars and the universe as a whole.[1]
In spite of these successes, there are still many problems that remain to be solved. One of the deepest problems in modern physics is the problem of quantum gravity.[1] The general theory of relativity is formulated within the framework of classical physics, whereas the other fundamental forces are described within the framework of quantum mechanics. A quantum theory of gravity is needed in order to reconcile general relativity with the principles of quantum mechanics, but difficulties arise when one attempts to apply the usual prescriptions of quantum theory to the force of gravity.[2]
String theory is a theoretical framework that attempts to address these questions.
The starting point for string theory is the idea that the point-like particles of particle physics can also be modeled as one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how strings propagate through space and interact with each other. In a given version of string theory, there is only one kind of string, which may look like a small loop or segment of ordinary string, and it can vibrate in different ways. On distance scales larger than the string scale, a string will look just like an ordinary particle consistent with non-string models of elementary particles, with its mass, charge, and other properties determined by the vibrational state of the string. String theory’s application as a form of quantum gravity proposes a vibrational state responsible for the graviton, a yet unproven quantum particle that is theorized to carry gravitational force.[3]
One of the main developments of the past several decades in string theory was the discovery of certain ‘dualities’, mathematical transformations that identify one physical theory with another. Physicists studying string theory have discovered a number of these dualities between different versions of string theory, and this has led to the conjecture that all consistent versions of string theory are subsumed in a single framework known as M-theory.[4]
Studies of string theory have also yielded a number of results on the nature of black holes and the gravitational interaction. There are certain paradoxes that arise when one attempts to understand the quantum aspects of black holes, and work on string theory has attempted to clarify these issues. In late 1997 this line of work culminated in the discovery of the anti-de Sitter/conformal field theory correspondence or AdS/CFT.[5] This is a theoretical result that relates string theory to other physical theories which are better understood theoretically. The AdS/CFT correspondence has implications for the study of black holes and quantum gravity, and it has been applied to other subjects, including nuclear[6] and condensed matter physics.[7][8]
Since string theory incorporates all of the fundamental interactions, including gravity, many physicists hope that it will eventually be developed to the point where it fully describes our universe, making it a theory of everything. One of the goals of current research in string theory is to find a solution of the theory that reproduces the observed spectrum of elementary particles, with a small cosmological constant, containing dark matter and a plausible mechanism for cosmic inflation. While there has been progress toward these goals, it is not known to what extent string theory describes the real world or how much freedom the theory allows in the choice of details.[9]
One of the challenges of string theory is that the full theory does not have a satisfactory definition in all circumstances. The scattering of strings is most straightforwardly defined using the techniques of perturbation theory, but it is not known in general how to define string theory nonperturbatively.[10] It is also not clear whether there is any principle by which string theory selects its vacuum state, the physical state that determines the properties of our universe.[11] These problems have led some in the community to criticize these approaches to the unification of physics and question the value of continued research on these problems.[12]
Main article: String (physics)
The application of quantum mechanics to physical objects such as the electromagnetic field, which are extended in space and time, is known as quantum field theory. In particle physics, quantum field theories form the basis for our understanding of elementary particles, which are modeled as excitations in the fundamental fields.[13]
In quantum field theory, one typically computes the probabilities of various physical events using the techniques of perturbation theory. Developed by Richard Feynman and others in the first half of the twentieth century, perturbative quantum field theory uses special diagrams called Feynman diagrams to organize computations. One imagines that these diagrams depict the paths of point-like particles and their interactions.[13]
The starting point for string theory is the idea that the point-like particles of quantum field theory can also be modeled as one-dimensional objects called strings.[14] The interaction of strings is most straightforwardly defined by generalizing the perturbation theory used in ordinary quantum field theory. At the level of Feynman diagrams, this means replacing the one-dimensional diagram representing the path of a point particle by a two-dimensional (2D) surface representing the motion of a string.[15] Unlike in quantum field theory, string theory does not have a full non-perturbative definition, so many of the theoretical questions that physicists would like to answer remain out of reach.[16]
In theories of particle physics based on string theory, the characteristic length scale of strings is assumed to be on the order of the Planck length, or 10−35 meters, the scale at which the effects of quantum gravity are believed to become significant.[15] On much larger length scales, such as the scales visible in physics laboratories, such objects would be indistinguishable from zero-dimensional point particles, and the vibrational state of the string would determine the type of particle. One of the vibrational states of a string corresponds to the graviton, a quantum mechanical particle that carries the gravitational force.[3]
The original version of string theory was bosonic string theory, but this version described only bosons, a class of particles that transmit forces between the matter particles, or fermions. Bosonic string theory was eventually superseded by theories called superstring theories. These theories describe both bosons and fermions, and they incorporate a theoretical idea called supersymmetry. In theories with supersymmetry, each boson has a counterpart which is a fermion, and vice versa.[17]
There are several versions of superstring theory: type I, type IIA, type IIB, and two flavors of heterotic string theory (SO(32) and E8×E8). The different theories allow different types of strings, and the particles that arise at low energies exhibit different symmetries. For example, the type I theory includes both open strings (which are segments with endpoints) and closed strings (which form closed loops), while types IIA, IIB and heterotic include only closed strings.[18]
In everyday life, there are three familiar dimensions (3D) of space: height, width and length. Einstein’s general theory of relativity treats time as a dimension on par with the three spatial dimensions; in general relativity, space and time are not modeled as separate entities but are instead unified to a four-dimensional (4D) spacetime. In this framework, the phenomenon of gravity is viewed as a consequence of the geometry of spacetime.[19]
In spite of the fact that the Universe is well described by 4D spacetime, there are several reasons why physicists consider theories in other dimensions. In some cases, by modeling spacetime in a different number of dimensions, a theory becomes more mathematically tractable, and one can perform calculations and gain general insights more easily.[a] There are also situations where theories in two or three spacetime dimensions are useful for describing phenomena in condensed matter physics.[13] Finally, there exist scenarios in which there could actually be more than 4D of spacetime which have nonetheless managed to escape detection.[20]
String theories require extra dimensions of spacetime for their mathematical consistency. In bosonic string theory, spacetime is 26-dimensional, while in superstring theory it is 10-dimensional, and in M-theory it is 11-dimensional. In order to describe real physical phenomena using string theory, one must therefore imagine scenarios in which these extra dimensions would not be observed in experiments.[21]
Compactification is one way of modifying the number of dimensions in a physical theory. In compactification, some of the extra dimensions are assumed to “close up” on themselves to form circles.[22] In the limit where these curled up dimensions become very small, one obtains a theory in which spacetime has effectively a lower number of dimensions. A standard analogy for this is to consider a multidimensional object such as a garden hose. If the hose is viewed from a sufficient distance, it appears to have only one dimension, its length. However, as one approaches the hose, one discovers that it contains a second dimension, its circumference. Thus, an ant crawling on the surface of the hose would move in two dimensions.
Compactification can be used to construct models in which spacetime is effectively four-dimensional. However, not every way of compactifying the extra dimensions produces a model with the right properties to describe nature. In a viable model of particle physics, the compact extra dimensions must be shaped like a Calabi–Yau manifold.[22] A Calabi–Yau manifold is a special space which is typically taken to be six-dimensional in applications to string theory. It is named after mathematicians Eugenio Calabi and Shing-Tung Yau.[23]
Another approach to reducing the number of dimensions is the so-called brane-world scenario. In this approach, physicists assume that the observable universe is a four-dimensional subspace of a higher dimensional space. In such models, the force-carrying bosons of particle physics arise from open strings with endpoints attached to the four-dimensional subspace, while gravity arises from closed strings propagating through the larger ambient space. This idea plays an important role in attempts to develop models of real-world physics based on string theory, and it provides a natural explanation for the weakness of gravity compared to the other fundamental forces.[24]
Main articles: S-duality and T-duality
A notable fact about string theory is that the different versions of the theory all turn out to be related in highly nontrivial ways. One of the relationships that can exist between different string theories is called S-duality. This is a relationship that says that a collection of strongly interacting particles in one theory can, in some cases, be viewed as a collection of weakly interacting particles in a completely different theory. Roughly speaking, a collection of particles is said to be strongly interacting if they combine and decay often and weakly interacting if they do so infrequently. Type I string theory turns out to be equivalent by S-duality to the SO(32) heterotic string theory. Similarly, type IIB string theory is related to itself in a nontrivial way by S-duality.[25]
Another relationship between different string theories is T-duality. Here one considers strings propagating around a circular extra dimension. T-duality states that a string propagating around a circle of radius R is equivalent to a string propagating around a circle of radius 1/R in the sense that all observable quantities in one description are identified with quantities in the dual description. For example, a string has momentum as it propagates around a circle, and it can also wind around the circle one or more times. The number of times the string winds around a circle is called the winding number. If a string has momentum p and winding number n in one description, it will have momentum n and winding number p in the dual description. For example, type IIA string theory is equivalent to type IIB string theory via T-duality, and the two versions of heterotic string theory are also related by T-duality.[25]
In general, the term duality refers to a situation where two seemingly different physical systems turn out to be equivalent in a nontrivial way. Two theories related by a duality need not be string theories. For example, Montonen–Olive duality is an example of an S-duality relationship between quantum field theories. The AdS/CFT correspondence is an example of a duality that relates string theory to a quantum field theory. If two theories are related by a duality, it means that one theory can be transformed in some way so that it ends up looking just like the other theory. The two theories are then said to be dual to one another under the transformation. Put differently, the two theories are mathematically different descriptions of the same phenomena.[26]
Main article: Brane
In string theory and other related theories, a brane is a physical object that generalizes the notion of a point particle to higher dimensions. For instance, a point particle can be viewed as a brane of dimension zero, while a string can be viewed as a brane of dimension one. It is also possible to consider higher-dimensional branes. In dimension p, these are called p-branes. The word brane comes from the word “membrane” which refers to a two-dimensional brane.[27]
Branes are dynamical objects which can propagate through spacetime according to the rules of quantum mechanics. They have mass and can have other attributes such as charge. A p-brane sweeps out a (p+1)-dimensional volume in spacetime called its worldvolume. Physicists often study fields analogous to the electromagnetic field which live on the worldvolume of a brane.[27]
In string theory, D-branes are an important class of branes that arise when one considers open strings. As an open string propagates through spacetime, its endpoints are required to lie on a D-brane. The letter “D” in D-brane refers to a certain mathematical condition on the system known as the Dirichlet boundary condition. The study of D-branes in string theory has led to important results such as the AdS/CFT correspondence, which has shed light on many problems in quantum field theory.[27]
Branes are frequently studied from a purely mathematical point of view, and they are described as objects of certain categories, such as the derived category of coherent sheaves on a complex algebraic variety, or the Fukaya category of a symplectic manifold.[28] The connection between the physical notion of a brane and the mathematical notion of a category has led to important mathematical insights in the fields of algebraic and symplectic geometry[29] and representation theory.[30]
Main article: M-theory
Prior to 1995, theorists believed that there were five consistent versions of superstring theory (type I, type IIA, type IIB, and two versions of heterotic string theory). This understanding changed in 1995 when Edward Witten suggested that the five theories were just special limiting cases of an eleven-dimensional theory called M-theory. Witten’s conjecture was based on the work of a number of other physicists, including Ashoke Sen, Chris Hull, Paul Townsend, and Michael Duff. His announcement led to a flurry of research activity now known as the second superstring revolution.[31]
In the 1970s, many physicists became interested in supergravity theories, which combine general relativity with supersymmetry. Whereas general relativity makes sense in any number of dimensions, supergravity places an upper limit on the number of dimensions.[32] In 1978, work by Werner Nahm showed that the maximum spacetime dimension in which one can formulate a consistent supersymmetric theory is eleven.[33] In the same year, Eugene Cremmer, Bernard Julia, and Joël Scherk of the École Normale Supérieure showed that supergravity not only permits up to eleven dimensions but is in fact most elegant in this maximal number of dimensions.[34][35]
Initially, many physicists hoped that by compactifying eleven-dimensional supergravity, it might be possible to construct realistic models of our four-dimensional world. The hope was that such models would provide a unified description of the four fundamental forces of nature: electromagnetism, the strong and weak nuclear forces, and gravity. Interest in eleven-dimensional supergravity soon waned as various flaws in this scheme were discovered. One of the problems was that the laws of physics appear to distinguish between clockwise and counterclockwise, a phenomenon known as chirality. Edward Witten and others observed this chirality property cannot be readily derived by compactifying from eleven dimensions.[35]
In the first superstring revolution in 1984, many physicists turned to string theory as a unified theory of particle physics and quantum gravity. Unlike supergravity theory, string theory was able to accommodate the chirality of the standard model, and it provided a theory of gravity consistent with quantum effects.[35] Another feature of string theory that many physicists were drawn to in the 1980s and 1990s was its high degree of uniqueness. In ordinary particle theories, one can consider any collection of elementary particles whose classical behavior is described by an arbitrary Lagrangian. In string theory, the possibilities are much more constrained: by the 1990s, physicists had argued that there were only five consistent supersymmetric versions of the theory.[35]
Although there were only a handful of consistent superstring theories, it remained a mystery why there was not just one consistent formulation.[35] However, as physicists began to examine string theory more closely, they realized that these theories are related in intricate and nontrivial ways. They found that a system of strongly interacting strings can, in some cases, be viewed as a system of weakly interacting strings. This phenomenon is known as S-duality. It was studied by Ashoke Sen in the context of heterotic strings in four dimensions[36][37] and by Chris Hull and Paul Townsend in the context of the type IIB theory.[38] Theorists also found that different string theories may be related by T-duality. This duality implies that strings propagating on completely different spacetime geometries may be physically equivalent.[39]
At around the same time, as many physicists were studying the properties of strings, a small group of physicists were examining the possible applications of higher dimensional objects. In 1987, Eric Bergshoeff, Ergin Sezgin, and Paul Townsend showed that eleven-dimensional supergravity includes two-dimensional branes.[40] Intuitively, these objects look like sheets or membranes propagating through the eleven-dimensional spacetime. Shortly after this discovery, Michael Duff, Paul Howe, Takeo Inami, and Kellogg Stelle considered a particular compactification of eleven-dimensional supergravity with one of the dimensions curled up into a circle.[41] In this setting, one can imagine the membrane wrapping around the circular dimension. If the radius of the circle is sufficiently small, then this membrane looks just like a string in ten-dimensional spacetime. Duff and his collaborators showed that this construction reproduces exactly the strings appearing in type IIA superstring theory.[42]
Speaking at a string theory conference in 1995, Edward Witten made the surprising suggestion that all five superstring theories were in fact just different limiting cases of a single theory in eleven spacetime dimensions. Witten’s announcement drew together all of the previous results on S- and T-duality and the appearance of higher-dimensional branes in string theory.[43] In the months following Witten’s announcement, hundreds of new papers appeared on the Internet confirming different parts of his proposal.[44] Today this flurry of work is known as the second superstring revolution.[45]
Initially, some physicists suggested that the new theory was a fundamental theory of membranes, but Witten was skeptical of the role of membranes in the theory. In a paper from 1996, Hořava and Witten wrote “As it has been proposed that the eleven-dimensional theory is a supermembrane theory but there are some reasons to doubt that interpretation, we will non-committally call it the M-theory, leaving to the future the relation of M to membranes.”[46] In the absence of an understanding of the true meaning and structure of M-theory, Witten has suggested that the M should stand for “magic”, “mystery”, or “membrane” according to taste, and the true meaning of the title should be decided when a more fundamental formulation of the theory is known.[47]
Main article: Matrix theory (physics)
In mathematics, a matrix is a rectangular array of numbers or other data. In physics, a matrix model is a particular kind of physical theory whose mathematical formulation involves the notion of a matrix in an important way. A matrix model describes the behavior of a set of matrices within the framework of quantum mechanics.[48]
One important example of a matrix model is the BFSS matrix model proposed by Tom Banks, Willy Fischler, Stephen Shenker, and Leonard Susskind in 1997. This theory describes the behavior of a set of nine large matrices. In their original paper, these authors showed, among other things, that the low energy limit of this matrix model is described by eleven-dimensional supergravity. These calculations led them to propose that the BFSS matrix model is exactly equivalent to M-theory. The BFSS matrix model can therefore be used as a prototype for a correct formulation of M-theory and a tool for investigating the properties of M-theory in a relatively simple setting.[48]
The development of the matrix model formulation of M-theory has led physicists to consider various connections between string theory and a branch of mathematics called noncommutative geometry. This subject is a generalization of ordinary geometry in which mathematicians define new geometric notions using tools from noncommutative algebra.[49] In a paper from 1998, Alain Connes, Michael R. Douglas, and Albert Schwarz showed that some aspects of matrix models and M-theory are described by a noncommutative quantum field theory, a special kind of physical theory in which spacetime is described mathematically using noncommutative geometry.[50] This established a link between matrix models and M-theory on the one hand, and noncommutative geometry on the other hand. It quickly led to the discovery of other important links between noncommutative geometry and various physical theories.[51][52]
In general relativity, a black hole is defined as a region of spacetime in which the gravitational field is so strong that no particle or radiation can escape. In the currently accepted models of stellar evolution, black holes are thought to arise when massive stars undergo gravitational collapse, and many galaxies are thought to contain supermassive black holes at their centers. Black holes are also important for theoretical reasons, as they present profound challenges for theorists attempting to understand the quantum aspects of gravity. String theory has proved to be an important tool for investigating the theoretical properties of black holes because it provides a framework in which theorists can study their thermodynamics.[53]
In the branch of physics called statistical mechanics, entropy is a measure of the randomness or disorder of a physical system. This concept was studied in the 1870s by the Austrian physicist Ludwig Boltzmann, who showed that the thermodynamic properties of a gas could be derived from the combined properties of its many constituent molecules. Boltzmann argued that by averaging the behaviors of all the different molecules in a gas, one can understand macroscopic properties such as volume, temperature, and pressure. In addition, this perspective led him to give a precise definition of entropy as the natural logarithm of the number of different states of the molecules (also called microstates) that give rise to the same macroscopic features.[54]
In the twentieth century, physicists began to apply the same concepts to black holes. In most systems such as gases, the entropy scales with the volume. In the 1970s, the physicist Jacob Bekenstein suggested that the entropy of a black hole is instead proportional to the surface area of its event horizon, the boundary beyond which matter and radiation may escape its gravitational attraction.[55] When combined with ideas of the physicist Stephen Hawking,[56] Bekenstein’s work yielded a precise formula for the entropy of a black hole. The Bekenstein–Hawking formula expresses the entropy S asS=c3kA4ℏG
where c is the speed of light, k is the Boltzmann constant, ħ is the reduced Planck constant, G is Newton’s constant, and A is the surface area of the event horizon.[57]
Like any physical system, a black hole has an entropy defined in terms of the number of different microstates that lead to the same macroscopic features. The Bekenstein–Hawking entropy formula gives the expected value of the entropy of a black hole, but by the 1990s, physicists still lacked a derivation of this formula by counting microstates in a theory of quantum gravity. Finding such a derivation of this formula was considered an important test of the viability of any theory of quantum gravity such as string theory.[58]
In a paper from 1996, Andrew Strominger and Cumrun Vafa showed how to derive the Bekenstein–Hawking formula for certain black holes in string theory.[59] Their calculation was based on the observation that D-branes—which look like fluctuating membranes when they are weakly interacting—become dense, massive objects with event horizons when the interactions are strong. In other words, a system of strongly interacting D-branes in string theory is indistinguishable from a black hole. Strominger and Vafa analyzed such D-brane systems and calculated the number of different ways of placing D-branes in spacetime so that their combined mass and charge is equal to a given mass and charge for the resulting black hole. Their calculation reproduced the Bekenstein–Hawking formula exactly, including the factor of 1/4.[60] Subsequent work by Strominger, Vafa, and others refined the original calculations and gave the precise values of the “quantum corrections” needed to describe very small black holes.[61][62]
The black holes that Strominger and Vafa considered in their original work were quite different from real astrophysical black holes. One difference was that Strominger and Vafa considered only extremal black holes in order to make the calculation tractable. These are defined as black holes with the lowest possible mass compatible with a given charge.[63] Strominger and Vafa also restricted attention to black holes in five-dimensional spacetime with unphysical supersymmetry.[64]
Although it was originally developed in this very particular and physically unrealistic context in string theory, the entropy calculation of Strominger and Vafa has led to a qualitative understanding of how black hole entropy can be accounted for in any theory of quantum gravity. Indeed, in 1998, Strominger argued that the original result could be generalized to an arbitrary consistent theory of quantum gravity without relying on strings or supersymmetry.[65] In collaboration with several other authors in 2010, he showed that some results on black hole entropy could be extended to non-extremal astrophysical black holes.[66][67]
Main article: AdS/CFT correspondence
One approach to formulating string theory and studying its properties is provided by the anti-de Sitter/conformal field theory (AdS/CFT) correspondence. This is a theoretical result that implies that string theory is in some cases equivalent to a quantum field theory. In addition to providing insights into the mathematical structure of string theory, the AdS/CFT correspondence has shed light on many aspects of quantum field theory in regimes where traditional calculational techniques are ineffective.[6] The AdS/CFT correspondence was first proposed by Juan Maldacena in late 1997.[68] Important aspects of the correspondence were elaborated in articles by Steven Gubser, Igor Klebanov, and Alexander Markovich Polyakov,[69] and by Edward Witten.[70] By 2010, Maldacena’s article had over 7000 citations, becoming the most highly cited article in the field of high energy physics.[b]
In the AdS/CFT correspondence, the geometry of spacetime is described in terms of a certain vacuum solution of Einstein’s equation called anti-de Sitter space.[6] In very elementary terms, anti-de Sitter space is a mathematical model of spacetime in which the notion of distance between points (the metric) is different from the notion of distance in ordinary Euclidean geometry. It is closely related to hyperbolic space, which can be viewed as a disk as illustrated on the left.[71] This image shows a tessellation of a disk by triangles and squares. One can define the distance between points of this disk in such a way that all the triangles and squares are the same size and the circular outer boundary is infinitely far from any point in the interior.[72]
One can imagine a stack of hyperbolic disks where each disk represents the state of the universe at a given time. The resulting geometric object is three-dimensional anti-de Sitter space.[71] It looks like a solid cylinder in which any cross section is a copy of the hyperbolic disk. Time runs along the vertical direction in this picture. The surface of this cylinder plays an important role in the AdS/CFT correspondence. As with the hyperbolic plane, anti-de Sitter space is curved in such a way that any point in the interior is actually infinitely far from this boundary surface.[72]
This construction describes a hypothetical universe with only two space dimensions and one time dimension, but it can be generalized to any number of dimensions. Indeed, hyperbolic space can have more than two dimensions and one can “stack up” copies of hyperbolic space to get higher-dimensional models of anti-de Sitter space.[71]
An important feature of anti-de Sitter space is its boundary (which looks like a cylinder in the case of three-dimensional anti-de Sitter space). One property of this boundary is that, within a small region on the surface around any given point, it looks just like Minkowski space, the model of spacetime used in non-gravitational physics.[73] One can therefore consider an auxiliary theory in which “spacetime” is given by the boundary of anti-de Sitter space. This observation is the starting point for AdS/CFT correspondence, which states that the boundary of anti-de Sitter space can be regarded as the “spacetime” for a quantum field theory. The claim is that this quantum field theory is equivalent to a gravitational theory, such as string theory, in the bulk anti-de Sitter space in the sense that there is a “dictionary” for translating entities and calculations in one theory into their counterparts in the other theory. For example, a single particle in the gravitational theory might correspond to some collection of particles in the boundary theory. In addition, the predictions in the two theories are quantitatively identical so that if two particles have a 40 percent chance of colliding in the gravitational theory, then the corresponding collections in the boundary theory would also have a 40 percent chance of colliding.[74]
The discovery of the AdS/CFT correspondence was a major advance in physicists’ understanding of string theory and quantum gravity. One reason for this is that the correspondence provides a formulation of string theory in terms of quantum field theory, which is well understood by comparison. Another reason is that it provides a general framework in which physicists can study and attempt to resolve the paradoxes of black holes.[53]
In 1975, Stephen Hawking published a calculation which suggested that black holes are not completely black but emit a dim radiation due to quantum effects near the event horizon.[56] At first, Hawking’s result posed a problem for theorists because it suggested that black holes destroy information. More precisely, Hawking’s calculation seemed to conflict with one of the basic postulates of quantum mechanics, which states that physical systems evolve in time according to the Schrödinger equation. This property is usually referred to as unitarity of time evolution. The apparent contradiction between Hawking’s calculation and the unitarity postulate of quantum mechanics came to be known as the black hole information paradox.[75]
The AdS/CFT correspondence resolves the black hole information paradox, at least to some extent, because it shows how a black hole can evolve in a manner consistent with quantum mechanics in some contexts. Indeed, one can consider black holes in the context of the AdS/CFT correspondence, and any such black hole corresponds to a configuration of particles on the boundary of anti-de Sitter space.[76] These particles obey the usual rules of quantum mechanics and in particular evolve in a unitary fashion, so the black hole must also evolve in a unitary fashion, respecting the principles of quantum mechanics.[77] In 2005, Hawking announced that the paradox had been settled in favor of information conservation by the AdS/CFT correspondence, and he suggested a concrete mechanism by which black holes might preserve information.[78]
Main article: AdS/QCD correspondence
In addition to its applications to theoretical problems in quantum gravity, the AdS/CFT correspondence has been applied to a variety of problems in quantum field theory. One physical system that has been studied using the AdS/CFT correspondence is the quark–gluon plasma, an exotic state of matter produced in particle accelerators. This state of matter arises for brief instants when heavy ions such as gold or lead nuclei are collided at high energies. Such collisions cause the quarks that make up atomic nuclei to deconfine at temperatures of approximately two trillion kelvin, conditions similar to those present at around 10−11 seconds after the Big Bang.[79]
The physics of the quark–gluon plasma is governed by a theory called quantum chromodynamics, but this theory is mathematically intractable in problems involving the quark–gluon plasma.[c] In an article appearing in 2005, Đàm Thanh Sơn and his collaborators showed that the AdS/CFT correspondence could be used to understand some aspects of the quark-gluon plasma by describing it in the language of string theory.[80] By applying the AdS/CFT correspondence, Sơn and his collaborators were able to describe the quark-gluon plasma in terms of black holes in five-dimensional spacetime. The calculation showed that the ratio of two quantities associated with the quark-gluon plasma, the shear viscosity and volume density of entropy, should be approximately equal to a certain universal constant. In 2008, the predicted value of this ratio for the quark-gluon plasma was confirmed at the Relativistic Heavy Ion Collider at Brookhaven National Laboratory.[7][81]
Main article: AdS/CMT correspondence
The AdS/CFT correspondence has also been used to study aspects of condensed matter physics. Over the decades, experimental condensed matter physicists have discovered a number of exotic states of matter, including superconductors and superfluids. These states are described using the formalism of quantum field theory, but some phenomena are difficult to explain using standard field theoretic techniques. Some condensed matter theorists including Subir Sachdev hope that the AdS/CFT correspondence will make it possible to describe these systems in the language of string theory and learn more about their behavior.[7]
So far some success has been achieved in using string theory methods to describe the transition of a superfluid to an insulator. A superfluid is a system of electrically neutral atoms that flows without any friction. Such systems are often produced in the laboratory using liquid helium, but recently experimentalists have developed new ways of producing artificial superfluids by pouring trillions of cold atoms into a lattice of criss-crossing lasers. These atoms initially behave as a superfluid, but as experimentalists increase the intensity of the lasers, they become less mobile and then suddenly transition to an insulating state. During the transition, the atoms behave in an unusual way. For example, the atoms slow to a halt at a rate that depends on the temperature and on the Planck constant, the fundamental parameter of quantum mechanics, which does not enter into the description of the other phases. This behavior has recently been understood by considering a dual description where properties of the fluid are described in terms of a higher dimensional black hole.[8]
Main article: String phenomenology
In addition to being an idea of considerable theoretical interest, string theory provides a framework for constructing models of real-world physics that combine general relativity and particle physics. Phenomenology is the branch of theoretical physics in which physicists construct realistic models of nature from more abstract theoretical ideas. String phenomenology is the part of string theory that attempts to construct realistic or semi-realistic models based on string theory.
Partly because of theoretical and mathematical difficulties and partly because of the extremely high energies needed to test these theories experimentally, there is so far no experimental evidence that would unambiguously point to any of these models being a correct fundamental description of nature. This has led some in the community to criticize these approaches to unification and question the value of continued research on these problems.[12]
The currently accepted theory describing elementary particles and their interactions is known as the standard model of particle physics. This theory provides a unified description of three of the fundamental forces of nature: electromagnetism and the strong and weak nuclear forces. Despite its remarkable success in explaining a wide range of physical phenomena, the standard model cannot be a complete description of reality. This is because the standard model fails to incorporate the force of gravity and because of problems such as the hierarchy problem and the inability to explain the structure of fermion masses or dark matter.
String theory has been used to construct a variety of models of particle physics going beyond the standard model. Typically, such models are based on the idea of compactification. Starting with the ten- or eleven-dimensional spacetime of string or M-theory, physicists postulate a shape for the extra dimensions. By choosing this shape appropriately, they can construct models roughly similar to the standard model of particle physics, together with additional undiscovered particles.[82] One popular way of deriving realistic physics from string theory is to start with the heterotic theory in ten dimensions and assume that the six extra dimensions of spacetime are shaped like a six-dimensional Calabi–Yau manifold. Such compactifications offer many ways of extracting realistic physics from string theory.[83] Other similar methods can be used to construct realistic or semi-realistic models of our four-dimensional world based on M-theory.[84]
Main article: String cosmology
The Big Bang theory is the prevailing cosmological model for the universe from the earliest known periods through its subsequent large-scale evolution. Despite its success in explaining many observed features of the universe including galactic redshifts, the relative abundance of light elements such as hydrogen and helium, and the existence of a cosmic microwave background, there are several questions that remain unanswered. For example, the standard Big Bang model does not explain why the universe appears to be the same in all directions, why it appears flat on very large distance scales, or why certain hypothesized particles such as magnetic monopoles are not observed in experiments.[85]
Currently, the leading candidate for a theory going beyond the Big Bang is the theory of cosmic inflation. Developed by Alan Guth and others in the 1980s, inflation postulates a period of extremely rapid accelerated expansion of the universe prior to the expansion described by the standard Big Bang theory. The theory of cosmic inflation preserves the successes of the Big Bang while providing a natural explanation for some of the mysterious features of the universe.[86] The theory has also received striking support from observations of the cosmic microwave background, the radiation that has filled the sky since around 380,000 years after the Big Bang.[87]
In the theory of inflation, the rapid initial expansion of the universe is caused by a hypothetical particle called the inflaton. The exact properties of this particle are not fixed by the theory but should ultimately be derived from a more fundamental theory such as string theory.[88] Indeed, there have been a number of attempts to identify an inflaton within the spectrum of particles described by string theory and to study inflation using string theory. While these approaches might eventually find support in observational data such as measurements of the cosmic microwave background, the application of string theory to cosmology is still in its early stages.[89]
In addition to influencing research in theoretical physics, string theory has stimulated a number of major developments in pure mathematics. Like many developing ideas in theoretical physics, string theory does not at present have a mathematically rigorous formulation in which all of its concepts can be defined precisely. As a result, physicists who study string theory are often guided by physical intuition to conjecture relationships between the seemingly different mathematical structures that are used to formalize different parts of the theory. These conjectures are later proved by mathematicians, and in this way, string theory serves as a source of new ideas in pure mathematics.[90]
Main article: Mirror symmetry (string theory)
After Calabi–Yau manifolds had entered physics as a way to compactify extra dimensions in string theory, many physicists began studying these manifolds. In the late 1980s, several physicists noticed that given such a compactification of string theory, it is not possible to reconstruct uniquely a corresponding Calabi–Yau manifold.[91] Instead, two different versions of string theory, type IIA and type IIB, can be compactified on completely different Calabi–Yau manifolds giving rise to the same physics. In this situation, the manifolds are called mirror manifolds, and the relationship between the two physical theories is called mirror symmetry.[28]
Regardless of whether Calabi–Yau compactifications of string theory provide a correct description of nature, the existence of the mirror duality between different string theories has significant mathematical consequences. The Calabi–Yau manifolds used in string theory are of interest in pure mathematics, and mirror symmetry allows mathematicians to solve problems in enumerative geometry, a branch of mathematics concerned with counting the numbers of solutions to geometric questions.[28][92]
Enumerative geometry studies a class of geometric objects called algebraic varieties which are defined by the vanishing of polynomials. For example, the Clebsch cubic illustrated on the right is an algebraic variety defined using a certain polynomial of degree three in four variables. A celebrated result of nineteenth-century mathematicians Arthur Cayley and George Salmon states that there are exactly 27 straight lines that lie entirely on such a surface.[93]
Generalizing this problem, one can ask how many lines can be drawn on a quintic Calabi–Yau manifold, such as the one illustrated above, which is defined by a polynomial of degree five. This problem was solved by the nineteenth-century German mathematician Hermann Schubert, who found that there are exactly 2,875 such lines. In 1986, geometer Sheldon Katz proved that the number of curves, such as circles, that are defined by polynomials of degree two and lie entirely in the quintic is 609,250.[94]
By the year 1991, most of the classical problems of enumerative geometry had been solved and interest in enumerative geometry had begun to diminish.[95] The field was reinvigorated in May 1991 when physicists Philip Candelas, Xenia de la Ossa, Paul Green, and Linda Parkes showed that mirror symmetry could be used to translate difficult mathematical questions about one Calabi–Yau manifold into easier questions about its mirror.[96] In particular, they used mirror symmetry to show that a six-dimensional Calabi–Yau manifold can contain exactly 317,206,375 curves of degree three.[95] In addition to counting degree-three curves, Candelas and his collaborators obtained a number of more general results for counting rational curves which went far beyond the results obtained by mathematicians.[97]
Originally, these results of Candelas were justified on physical grounds. However, mathematicians generally prefer rigorous proofs that do not require an appeal to physical intuition. Inspired by physicists’ work on mirror symmetry, mathematicians have therefore constructed their own arguments proving the enumerative predictions of mirror symmetry.[d] Today mirror symmetry is an active area of research in mathematics, and mathematicians are working to develop a more complete mathematical understanding of mirror symmetry based on physicists’ intuition.[103] Major approaches to mirror symmetry include the homological mirror symmetry program of Maxim Kontsevich[29] and the SYZ conjecture of Andrew Strominger, Shing-Tung Yau, and Eric Zaslow.[104]
Main article: Monstrous moonshine
Group theory is the branch of mathematics that studies the concept of symmetry. For example, one can consider a geometric shape such as an equilateral triangle. There are various operations that one can perform on this triangle without changing its shape. One can rotate it through 120°, 240°, or 360°, or one can reflect in any of the lines labeled S0, S1, or S2 in the picture. Each of these operations is called a symmetry, and the collection of these symmetries satisfies certain technical properties making it into what mathematicians call a group. In this particular example, the group is known as the dihedral group of order 6 because it has six elements. A general group may describe finitely many or infinitely many symmetries; if there are only finitely many symmetries, it is called a finite group.[105]
Mathematicians often strive for a classification (or list) of all mathematical objects of a given type. It is generally believed that finite groups are too diverse to admit a useful classification. A more modest but still challenging problem is to classify all finite simple groups. These are finite groups that may be used as building blocks for constructing arbitrary finite groups in the same way that prime numbers can be used to construct arbitrary whole numbers by taking products.[e] One of the major achievements of contemporary group theory is the classification of finite simple groups, a mathematical theorem that provides a list of all possible finite simple groups.[105]
This classification theorem identifies several infinite families of groups as well as 26 additional groups which do not fit into any family. The latter groups are called the “sporadic” groups, and each one owes its existence to a remarkable combination of circumstances. The largest sporadic group, the so-called monster group, has over 1053 elements, more than a thousand times the number of atoms in the Earth.[106]
A seemingly unrelated construction is the j-function of number theory. This object belongs to a special class of functions called modular functions, whose graphs form a certain kind of repeating pattern.[107] Although this function appears in a branch of mathematics that seems very different from the theory of finite groups, the two subjects turn out to be intimately related. In the late 1970s, mathematicians John McKay and John Thompson noticed that certain numbers arising in the analysis of the monster group (namely, the dimensions of its irreducible representations) are related to numbers that appear in a formula for the j-function (namely, the coefficients of its Fourier series).[108] This relationship was further developed by John Horton Conway and Simon Norton[109] who called it monstrous moonshine because it seemed so far fetched.[110]
In 1992, Richard Borcherds constructed a bridge between the theory of modular functions and finite groups and, in the process, explained the observations of McKay and Thompson.[111][112] Borcherds’ work used ideas from string theory in an essential way, extending earlier results of Igor Frenkel, James Lepowsky, and Arne Meurman, who had realized the monster group as the symmetries of a particular[which?] version of string theory.[113] In 1998, Borcherds was awarded the Fields medal for his work.[114]
Since the 1990s, the connection between string theory and moonshine has led to further results in mathematics and physics.[106] In 2010, physicists Tohru Eguchi, Hirosi Ooguri, and Yuji Tachikawa discovered connections between a different sporadic group, the Mathieu group M24, and a certain version[which?] of string theory.[115] Miranda Cheng, John Duncan, and Jeffrey A. Harvey proposed a generalization of this moonshine phenomenon called umbral moonshine,[116] and their conjecture was proved mathematically by Duncan, Michael Griffin, and Ken Ono.[117] Witten has also speculated that the version of string theory appearing in monstrous moonshine might be related to a certain simplified model of gravity in three spacetime dimensions.[118]
Main article: History of string theory
Some of the structures reintroduced by string theory arose for the first time much earlier as part of the program of classical unification started by Albert Einstein. The first person to add a fifth dimension to a theory of gravity was Gunnar Nordström in 1914, who noted that gravity in five dimensions describes both gravity and electromagnetism in four. Nordström attempted to unify electromagnetism with his theory of gravitation, which was however superseded by Einstein’s general relativity in 1919. Thereafter, German mathematician Theodor Kaluza combined the fifth dimension with general relativity, and only Kaluza is usually credited with the idea. In 1926, the Swedish physicist Oskar Klein gave a physical interpretation of the unobservable extra dimension—it is wrapped into a small circle. Einstein introduced a non-symmetric metric tensor, while much later Brans and Dicke added a scalar component to gravity. These ideas would be revived within string theory, where they are demanded by consistency conditions.
String theory was originally developed during the late 1960s and early 1970s as a never completely successful theory of hadrons, the subatomic particles like the proton and neutron that feel the strong interaction. In the 1960s, Geoffrey Chew and Steven Frautschi discovered that the mesons make families called Regge trajectories with masses related to spins in a way that was later understood by Yoichiro Nambu, Holger Bech Nielsen and Leonard Susskind to be the relationship expected from rotating strings. Chew advocated making a theory for the interactions of these trajectories that did not presume that they were composed of any fundamental particles, but would construct their interactions from self-consistency conditions on the S-matrix. The S-matrix approach was started by Werner Heisenberg in the 1940s as a way of constructing a theory that did not rely on the local notions of space and time, which Heisenberg believed break down at the nuclear scale. While the scale was off by many orders of magnitude, the approach he advocated was ideally suited for a theory of quantum gravity.
Working with experimental data, R. Dolen, D. Horn and C. Schmid developed some sum rules for hadron exchange. When a particle and antiparticle scatter, virtual particles can be exchanged in two qualitatively different ways. In the s-channel, the two particles annihilate to make temporary intermediate states that fall apart into the final state particles. In the t-channel, the particles exchange intermediate states by emission and absorption. In field theory, the two contributions add together, one giving a continuous background contribution, the other giving peaks at certain energies. In the data, it was clear that the peaks were stealing from the background—the authors interpreted this as saying that the t-channel contribution was dual to the s-channel one, meaning both described the whole amplitude and included the other.
The result was widely advertised by Murray Gell-Mann, leading Gabriele Veneziano to construct a scattering amplitude that had the property of Dolen–Horn–Schmid duality, later renamed world-sheet duality. The amplitude needed poles where the particles appear, on straight-line trajectories, and there is a special mathematical function whose poles are evenly spaced on half the real line—the gamma function—which was widely used in Regge theory. By manipulating combinations of gamma functions, Veneziano was able to find a consistent scattering amplitude with poles on straight lines, with mostly positive residues, which obeyed duality and had the appropriate Regge scaling at high energy. The amplitude could fit near-beam scattering data as well as other Regge type fits and had a suggestive integral representation that could be used for generalization.
Over the next years, hundreds of physicists worked to complete the bootstrap program for this model, with many surprises. Veneziano himself discovered that for the scattering amplitude to describe the scattering of a particle that appears in the theory, an obvious self-consistency condition, the lightest particle must be a tachyon. Miguel Virasoro and Joel Shapiro found a different amplitude now understood to be that of closed strings, while Ziro Koba and Holger Nielsen generalized Veneziano’s integral representation to multiparticle scattering. Veneziano and Sergio Fubini introduced an operator formalism for computing the scattering amplitudes that was a forerunner of world-sheet conformal theory, while Virasoro understood how to remove the poles with wrong-sign residues using a constraint on the states. Claud Lovelace calculated a loop amplitude, and noted that there is an inconsistency unless the dimension of the theory is 26. Charles Thorn, Peter Goddard and Richard Brower went on to prove that there are no wrong-sign propagating states in dimensions less than or equal to 26.
In 1969–1970, Yoichiro Nambu, Holger Bech Nielsen, and Leonard Susskind recognized that the theory could be given a description in space and time in terms of strings. The scattering amplitudes were derived systematically from the action principle by Peter Goddard, Jeffrey Goldstone, Claudio Rebbi, and Charles Thorn, giving a space-time picture to the vertex operators introduced by Veneziano and Fubini and a geometrical interpretation to the Virasoro conditions.
In 1971, Pierre Ramond added fermions to the model, which led him to formulate a two-dimensional supersymmetry to cancel the wrong-sign states. John Schwarz and André Neveu added another sector to the fermi theory a short time later. In the fermion theories, the critical dimension was 10. Stanley Mandelstam formulated a world sheet conformal theory for both the bose and fermi case, giving a two-dimensional field theoretic path-integral to generate the operator formalism. Michio Kaku and Keiji Kikkawa gave a different formulation of the bosonic string, as a string field theory, with infinitely many particle types and with fields taking values not on points, but on loops and curves.
In 1974, Tamiaki Yoneya discovered that all the known string theories included a massless spin-two particle that obeyed the correct Ward identities to be a graviton. John Schwarz and Joël Scherk came to the same conclusion and made the bold leap to suggest that string theory was a theory of gravity, not a theory of hadrons. They reintroduced Kaluza–Klein theory as a way of making sense of the extra dimensions. At the same time, quantum chromodynamics was recognized as the correct theory of hadrons, shifting the attention of physicists and apparently leaving the bootstrap program in the dustbin of history.
String theory eventually made it out of the dustbin, but for the following decade, all work on the theory was completely ignored. Still, the theory continued to develop at a steady pace thanks to the work of a handful of devotees. Ferdinando Gliozzi, Joël Scherk, and David Olive realized in 1977 that the original Ramond and Neveu Schwarz-strings were separately inconsistent and needed to be combined. The resulting theory did not have a tachyon and was proven to have space-time supersymmetry by John Schwarz and Michael Green in 1984. The same year, Alexander Polyakov gave the theory a modern path integral formulation, and went on to develop conformal field theory extensively. In 1979, Daniel Friedan showed that the equations of motions of string theory, which are generalizations of the Einstein equations of general relativity, emerge from the renormalization group equations for the two-dimensional field theory. Schwarz and Green discovered T-duality, and constructed two superstring theories—IIA and IIB related by T-duality, and type I theories with open strings. The consistency conditions had been so strong, that the entire theory was nearly uniquely determined, with only a few discrete choices.
In the early 1980s, Edward Witten discovered that most theories of quantum gravity could not accommodate chiral fermions like the neutrino. This led him, in collaboration with Luis Álvarez-Gaumé, to study violations of the conservation laws in gravity theories with anomalies, concluding that type I string theories were inconsistent. Green and Schwarz discovered a contribution to the anomaly that Witten and Alvarez-Gaumé had missed, which restricted the gauge group of the type I string theory to be SO(32). In coming to understand this calculation, Edward Witten became convinced that string theory was truly a consistent theory of gravity, and he became a high-profile advocate. Following Witten’s lead, between 1984 and 1986, hundreds of physicists started to work in this field, and this is sometimes called the first superstring revolution.[citation needed]
During this period, David Gross, Jeffrey Harvey, Emil Martinec, and Ryan Rohm discovered heterotic strings. The gauge group of these closed strings was two copies of E8, and either copy could easily and naturally include the standard model. Philip Candelas, Gary Horowitz, Andrew Strominger and Edward Witten found that the Calabi–Yau manifolds are the compactifications that preserve a realistic amount of supersymmetry, while Lance Dixon and others worked out the physical properties of orbifolds, distinctive geometrical singularities allowed in string theory. Cumrun Vafa generalized T-duality from circles to arbitrary manifolds, creating the mathematical field of mirror symmetry. Daniel Friedan, Emil Martinec and Stephen Shenker further developed the covariant quantization of the superstring using conformal field theory techniques. David Gross and Vipul Periwal discovered that string perturbation theory was divergent. Stephen Shenker showed it diverged much faster than in field theory suggesting that new non-perturbative objects were missing.[citation needed]
In the 1990s, Joseph Polchinski discovered that the theory requires higher-dimensional objects, called D-branes and identified these with the black-hole solutions of supergravity. These were understood to be the new objects suggested by the perturbative divergences, and they opened up a new field with rich mathematical structure. It quickly became clear that D-branes and other p-branes, not just strings, formed the matter content of the string theories, and the physical interpretation of the strings and branes was revealed—they are a type of black hole. Leonard Susskind had incorporated the holographic principle of Gerardus ‘t Hooft into string theory, identifying the long highly excited string states with ordinary thermal black hole states. As suggested by ‘t Hooft, the fluctuations of the black hole horizon, the world-sheet or world-volume theory, describes not only the degrees of freedom of the black hole, but all nearby objects too.
In 1995, at the annual conference of string theorists at the University of Southern California (USC), Edward Witten gave a speech on string theory that in essence united the five string theories that existed at the time, and giving birth to a new 11-dimensional theory called M-theory. M-theory was also foreshadowed in the work of Paul Townsend at approximately the same time. The flurry of activity that began at this time is sometimes called the second superstring revolution.[31]
During this period, Tom Banks, Willy Fischler, Stephen Shenker and Leonard Susskind formulated matrix theory, a full holographic description of M-theory using IIA D0 branes.[48] This was the first definition of string theory that was fully non-perturbative and a concrete mathematical realization of the holographic principle. It is an example of a gauge-gravity duality and is now understood to be a special case of the AdS/CFT correspondence. Andrew Strominger and Cumrun Vafa calculated the entropy of certain configurations of D-branes and found agreement with the semi-classical answer for extreme charged black holes.[59] Petr Hořava and Witten found the eleven-dimensional formulation of the heterotic string theories, showing that orbifolds solve the chirality problem. Witten noted that the effective description of the physics of D-branes at low energies is by a supersymmetric gauge theory, and found geometrical interpretations of mathematical structures in gauge theory that he and Nathan Seiberg had earlier discovered in terms of the location of the branes.
In 1997, Juan Maldacena noted that the low energy excitations of a theory near a black hole consist of objects close to the horizon, which for extreme charged black holes looks like an anti-de Sitter space.[68] He noted that in this limit the gauge theory describes the string excitations near the branes. So he hypothesized that string theory on a near-horizon extreme-charged black-hole geometry, an anti-de Sitter space times a sphere with flux, is equally well described by the low-energy limiting gauge theory, the N = 4 supersymmetric Yang–Mills theory. This hypothesis, which is called the AdS/CFT correspondence, was further developed by Steven Gubser, Igor Klebanov and Alexander Polyakov,[69] and by Edward Witten,[70] and it is now well-accepted. It is a concrete realization of the holographic principle, which has far-reaching implications for black holes, locality and information in physics, as well as the nature of the gravitational interaction.[53] Through this relationship, string theory has been shown to be related to gauge theories like quantum chromodynamics and this has led to a more quantitative understanding of the behavior of hadrons, bringing string theory back to its roots.[citation needed]
Main article: String theory landscape
To construct models of particle physics based on string theory, physicists typically begin by specifying a shape for the extra dimensions of spacetime. Each of these different shapes corresponds to a different possible universe, or “vacuum state”, with a different collection of particles and forces. String theory as it is currently understood has an enormous number of vacuum states, typically estimated to be around 10500, and these might be sufficiently diverse to accommodate almost any phenomenon that might be observed at low energies.[119]
Many critics of string theory have expressed concerns about the large number of possible universes described by string theory. In his book Not Even Wrong, Peter Woit, a lecturer in the mathematics department at Columbia University, has argued that the large number of different physical scenarios renders string theory vacuous as a framework for constructing models of particle physics. According to Woit,
The possible existence of, say, 10500 consistent different vacuum states for superstring theory probably destroys the hope of using the theory to predict anything. If one picks among this large set just those states whose properties agree with present experimental observations, it is likely there still will be such a large number of these that one can get just about whatever value one wants for the results of any new observation.[120]
Some physicists believe this large number of solutions is actually a virtue because it may allow a natural anthropic explanation of the observed values of physical constants, in particular the small value of the cosmological constant.[120] The anthropic principle is the idea that some of the numbers appearing in the laws of physics are not fixed by any fundamental principle but must be compatible with the evolution of intelligent life. In 1987, Steven Weinberg published an article in which he argued that the cosmological constant could not have been too large, or else galaxies and intelligent life would not have been able to develop.[121] Weinberg suggested that there might be a huge number of possible consistent universes, each with a different value of the cosmological constant, and observations indicate a small value of the cosmological constant only because humans happen to live in a universe that has allowed intelligent life, and hence observers, to exist.[122]
String theorist Leonard Susskind has argued that string theory provides a natural anthropic explanation of the small value of the cosmological constant.[123] According to Susskind, the different vacuum states of string theory might be realized as different universes within a larger multiverse. The fact that the observed universe has a small cosmological constant is just a tautological consequence of the fact that a small value is required for life to exist.[124] Many prominent theorists and critics have disagreed with Susskind’s conclusions.[125] According to Woit, “in this case [anthropic reasoning] is nothing more than an excuse for failure. Speculative scientific ideas fail not just when they make incorrect predictions, but also when they turn out to be vacuous and incapable of predicting anything.”[126]
It remains unknown whether string theory is compatible with a metastable, positive cosmological constant. Some putative examples of such solutions do exist, such as the model described by Kachru et al. in 2003.[127] In 2018, a group of four physicists advanced a controversial conjecture which would imply that no such universe exists. This is contrary to some popular models of dark energy such as Λ-CDM, which requires a positive vacuum energy. However, string theory is likely compatible with certain types of quintessence, where dark energy is caused by a new field with exotic properties.[128]
Main article: Background independence
One of the fundamental properties of Einstein’s general theory of relativity is that it is background independent, meaning that the formulation of the theory does not in any way privilege a particular spacetime geometry.[129]
One of the main criticisms of string theory from early on is that it is not manifestly background-independent. In string theory, one must typically specify a fixed reference geometry for spacetime, and all other possible geometries are described as perturbations of this fixed one. In his book The Trouble With Physics, physicist Lee Smolin of the Perimeter Institute for Theoretical Physics claims that this is the principal weakness of string theory as a theory of quantum gravity, saying that string theory has failed to incorporate this important insight from general relativity.[130]
Others have disagreed with Smolin’s characterization of string theory. In a review of Smolin’s book, string theorist Joseph Polchinski writes
[Smolin] is mistaking an aspect of the mathematical language being used for one of the physics being described. New physical theories are often discovered using a mathematical language that is not the most suitable for them… In string theory, it has always been clear that the physics is background-independent even if the language being used is not, and the search for a more suitable language continues. Indeed, as Smolin belatedly notes, [AdS/CFT] provides a solution to this problem, one that is unexpected and powerful.[131]
Polchinski notes that an important open problem in quantum gravity is to develop holographic descriptions of gravity which do not require the gravitational field to be asymptotically anti-de Sitter.[131] Smolin has responded by saying that the AdS/CFT correspondence, as it is currently understood, may not be strong enough to resolve all concerns about background independence.[132]
Since the superstring revolutions of the 1980s and 1990s, string theory has been one of the dominant paradigms of high energy theoretical physics.[133] Some string theorists have expressed the view that there does not exist an equally successful alternative theory addressing the deep questions of fundamental physics. In an interview from 1987, Nobel laureate David Gross made the following controversial comments about the reasons for the popularity of string theory:
The most important [reason] is that there are no other good ideas around. That’s what gets most people into it. When people started to get interested in string theory they didn’t know anything about it. In fact, the first reaction of most people is that the theory is extremely ugly and unpleasant, at least that was the case a few years ago when the understanding of string theory was much less developed. It was difficult for people to learn about it and to be turned on. So I think the real reason why people have got attracted by it is because there is no other game in town. All other approaches of constructing grand unified theories, which were more conservative to begin with, and only gradually became more and more radical, have failed, and this game hasn’t failed yet.[134]
Several other high-profile theorists and commentators have expressed similar views, suggesting that there are no viable alternatives to string theory.[135]
Many critics of string theory have commented on this state of affairs. In his book criticizing string theory, Peter Woit views the status of string theory research as unhealthy and detrimental to the future of fundamental physics. He argues that the extreme popularity of string theory among theoretical physicists is partly a consequence of the financial structure of academia and the fierce competition for scarce resources.[136] In his book The Road to Reality, mathematical physicist Roger Penrose expresses similar views, stating “The often frantic competitiveness that this ease of communication engenders leads to bandwagon effects, where researchers fear to be left behind if they do not join in.”[137] Penrose also claims that the technical difficulty of modern physics forces young scientists to rely on the preferences of established researchers, rather than forging new paths of their own.[138] Lee Smolin expresses a slightly different position in his critique, claiming that string theory grew out of a tradition of particle physics which discourages speculation about the foundations of physics, while his preferred approach, loop quantum gravity, encourages more radical thinking. According to Smolin,
String theory is a powerful, well-motivated idea and deserves much of the work that has been devoted to it. If it has so far failed, the principal reason is that its intrinsic flaws are closely tied to its strengths—and, of course, the story is unfinished, since string theory may well turn out to be part of the truth. The real question is not why we have expended so much energy on string theory but why we haven’t expended nearly enough on alternative approaches.[139]
Smolin goes on to offer a number of prescriptions for how scientists might encourage a greater diversity of approaches to quantum gravity research.[140]
Be careful what you wish for when you are young and have a dream.
Psychological and sociological effects of space flight are important to understanding how to successfully achieve the goals of long-duration expeditionary missions. Although robotic spacecraft have landed on Mars, plans have also been discussed for a human expedition, perhaps in the 2030s,[1] for a return mission.
A Mars return expedition may last two to three years[2] and may involve a crew of four to seven people, although shorter flyby missions of approximately 1+1⁄2 years with only two people have been proposed,[3] as well as one-way missions that include landing on Mars with no return trip planned.[4][5] Although there are a number of technological and physiological issues involved with such a mission that remain to be worked out, there are also a number of behavioral issues affecting the crew that are being addressed before launching such missions. In preparing for such an expedition, important psychological, interpersonal, and psychiatric issues occurring in human spaceflight missions are under study by national space agencies and others.
In October 2015, the NASA Office of Inspector General issued a health hazards report related to human spaceflight, including a human mission to Mars.[6][7]
Researchers have conducted two NASA-funded international studies of psychological and interpersonal issues during on-orbit missions to the Mir and the International Space Station. Both crew members and mission control personnel were studied. The Mir sample involved 13 astronauts and cosmonauts and 58 American and Russian mission control personnel. The corresponding numbers in the ISS study were 17 space travelers and 128 people on Earth. Subjects completed a weekly questionnaire that included items from a number of valid and reliable measures that assessed mood and group dynamics. Both studies had similar findings. There was significant evidence for the displacement of tension and negative emotions from the crew members to mission control personnel. The support role of the commander was significantly and positively related to group cohesion among crew members, and both the task and support roles of the team leader were significantly related to cohesion among people in mission control. Crew members scored higher in cultural sophistication than mission control personnel. Russians reported greater language flexibility than Americans. Americans scored higher on a measure of work pressure than Russians, but Russians reported higher levels of tension on the ISS than Americans. There were no significant changes in levels of emotion and group interpersonal climate over time. Specifically, there was no evidence for a general worsening of mood and cohesion after the halfway point of the missions,[8][9][10][11] an occurrence some have called the 3rd quarter phenomenon.[12]
Other psychosocial studies involving astronauts and cosmonauts have been conducted. In one, an analysis of speech patterns as well as subjective attitudes and personal values were measured in both on-orbit space crews and people working in space analog environments. The researchers found that, over time, these isolated groups showed decreases in the scope and content of their communications and a filtering in what they said to outside personnel, which was termed psychological closing. Crew members interacted less with some mission control personnel than others, perceiving them as opponents. This tendency of some crew members to become more egocentric was called autonomization.[13][14] They also found that crew members became more cohesive by spending time together (for example, joint birthday celebrations),[15] and that the presence of subgroups and outliers (e.g., scapegoats) negatively affected group cohesion.[16] In a study of 12 ISS cosmonauts, researchers reported that personal values generally remained stable, with those related to the fulfillment of professional activities and good social relationships being rated most highly.[17]
Another study examined potentially disruptive cultural issues affecting space missions in a survey of 75 astronauts and cosmonauts and 106 mission control personnel. The subjects rated coordination difficulties between the different space organizations involved with the missions as the biggest problem. Other problems included communication misunderstandings and differences in work management styles.[18]
In a study of 11 cosmonauts regarding their opinions of possible psychological and interpersonal problems that might occur during a Mars expedition, researchers found several factors to be rated highly: isolation and monotony, distance-related communication delays with the Earth, leadership issues, differences in space agency management styles, and cultural misunderstandings within international crews.[19]
In a survey of 576 employees of the European Space Agency (ESA), a negative link was found between cultural diversity and the ability of people to interact with one another. The more diversity within the crew, the worse the interactions became. Especially important were factors related to leadership and decision-making.[20]
Another study looked at content analysis of personal journals from ten ISS astronauts that were oriented around a number of issues that had behavioral implications. Findings included that 88% of the entries dealt with the following categories: Work, Outside Communications, Adjustment, Group Interaction, Recreation/Leisure, Equipment, Events, Organization/Management, Sleep, and Food. In general, the crew members reported that their life in space was not as difficult as they expected prior to launch, despite a 20% increase in interpersonal problems during the second half of the missions. It was recommended that future crew members be allowed to control their individual schedules as much as possible.[21]
A number of psychiatric problems have been reported during on-orbit space missions.[1] Most common are adjustment reactions to the novelty of being in space, with symptoms generally including transient anxiety or depression. Psychosomatic reactions also have occurred, where anxiety and other emotional states are experienced physically as somatic symptoms. Problems related to major mood and thought disorders (e.g., manic-depression, schizophrenia) have not been reported during space missions. This likely is due to the fact that crew members have been screened psychiatrically for constitutional predispositions to these conditions before launch, so the likelihood of these illnesses developing on-orbit is low.
Post-mission personality changes and emotional problems have affected some returning space travelers. These have included anxiety, depression, excessive alcohol use, and marital readjustment difficulties that in some cases have necessitated the use of psychotherapy and psychoactive medications.[22] Some astronauts have had difficulties adjusting to the resultant fame and media demands that followed their missions, and similar problems are likely to occur in the future following high-profile expeditions, such as a trip to Mars.
Asthenization, a syndrome that includes fatigue, irritability, emotional lability, attention and concentration difficulties, and appetite and sleep problems, has been reported to commonly occur in cosmonauts by Russian flight surgeons.[23] It has been observed to evolve in clearly defined stages.[24] It is conceptualized as an adjustment reaction to being in space that is different from neurasthenia, a related neurotic condition seen on Earth.[25]
The validity of asthenization has been questioned by some in the West, in part because classical neurasthenia is not currently[when?] recognized in the American psychiatric nomenclature, whereas the illness is accepted in Russia and China. Retrospective analysis of the data from the Soviet Space Biology and Medicine III Mir Space Station study (see [23]) has shown that the findings did not support the presence of the asthenization syndrome when crew member on-orbit scores were compared with those from a prototype of asthenization developed by Russian space experts.[26]
Isolated and confined environments may also produce positive experiences.[27] A survey of 39 astronauts and cosmonauts found that all of the respondents reported positive changes as a result of flying in space. One particular measure stood out: Perceptions of Earth in general were highly positive, while gaining a stronger appreciation of the Earth’s beauty had the highest mean change score.[28]
Since the early 1990s, research began on the salutogenic (or growth-enhancing) aspects of space travel. One study analyzed the published memoirs of 125 space travelers.[29] After returning from space, the subjects reported higher levels on categories of Universalism (i.e., greater appreciation for other people and nature), Spirituality, and Power. Russian space travelers scored higher in Achievement and Universalism and lower in Enjoyment than Americans. Overall, these results suggest that traveling in space is a positive and growth-enhancing experience for many of its individual participants.[29]
Research to date into human psychological and sociological effects based on on-orbit near-Earth experiences may have limited generalizability to a long-distance, multi-year space expedition, such as a mission to a near-Earth asteroid (which currently is being considered by NASA) or to Mars. In the case of Mars, new stressors will be introduced due to the great distances involved in journeying to the Red Planet. For example, the crew members will be relatively autonomous from terrestrial mission control and will need to plan their work and deal with problems on their own. They are expected to experience significant isolation as the Earth becomes an insignificant bluish-green dot in the heavens, the so-called Earth-out-of-view phenomenon.[1] From the surface of Mars, there will be two-way communication delays with family and friends back home of up to 44 minutes, as well as low-bandwidth communication channels, adding to the sense of isolation.
From June 2010 to November 2011, a unique ground-based space analog study took place that was called the Mars 500 Program.[30] Mars 500 was designed to simulate a 520-day round-trip expedition to Mars, including periods of time where the crew functioned under high autonomy conditions and experienced communication delays with outside monitoring personnel in mission control. Six men were confined in a simulator that was located at the Institute for Biomedical Problems in Moscow. The lower floor consisted of living and laboratory modules for the international crew, and the upper floor contained a mock-up of the Mars surface on which the crew conducted simulated geological and other planetary activities.[30]
During a 105-day pilot study in 2009 that preceded this mission, the mood and group interactions of a six-man Russian-European crew, as well as the relationships of this crew with outside mission control personnel, were studied. The study found that high work autonomy (where the crew members planned their own schedules) was well received by the crews, mission goals were accomplished, and there were no adverse effects,[31][32] which echoed positive autonomy findings in other space analog settings.[33] During the high autonomy period, crew member mood and self-direction were reported as being improved, but mission control personnel reported more anxiety and work role confusion. Despite scoring lower in work pressure overall, the Russian crew members reported a greater rise in work pressure from low to high autonomy than the European participants.[31]
Several psychosocial studies were conducted during the actual 520-day mission. There were changes in crew member time perception, evidence for the displacement of crew tension to mission control, and decreases in crew member needs and requests during high autonomy, which suggested that they had adapted to this condition.[34] The crew exhibited increased homogeneity in values and more reluctance to express negative interpersonal feelings over time, which suggested a tendency toward “groupthink“.[35] Additionally, the crew members experienced increased feelings of loneliness and perceived lower support from colleagues over time, which had a negative effect on cognitive adaptation.[36] A number of individual differences in terms of sleep pattern, mood, and conflicts with mission control were found and reported using techniques such as wrist actigraphy, the psychomotor vigilance test, and various subjective measures.[37] A general decrease in group collective time from the outbound phase to the return phase of the simulated flight to Mars was identified. This was accomplished by the evaluation of fixed video recordings of crew behavior during breakfasts through variations in personal actions, visual interactions, and facial expressions.[38]
This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (April 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
There are a number of psychosocial and psychiatric issues that may affect crew members[1] during an expeditionary mission to Mars.[39][40] In terms of selection, only a subset of all astronaut candidates will be willing to be away from family and friends for the two- to three-year mission, so the pool of possible crew members will be restricted and possibly skewed psychologically in ways that cannot be foreseen.[citation needed] Little is known about the physical and psychological effect of long-duration microgravity and the high radiation that occurs in deep space. In addition, on Mars the crew members will be subjected to a gravity field that is only 38 percent of Earth gravity, and the effect of this situation on their physical and emotional well-being is unknown. Given the long distances involved, the crew must function autonomously and develop their own work schedules and solve operational emergencies themselves. They must also be able to deal with medical and psychiatric emergencies, such as physical trauma due to accidents as well as suicidal or psychotic thinking due to stress and depression. Basic life support and staples such as water and fuel will need to be provided from resources on Mars and its atmosphere.[citation needed] There will be a great deal of leisure time (especially during the outbound and return phases of the mission), and occupying it meaningfully and flexibly may be a challenge.[citation needed]
Furthermore, Kanas points out that during on-orbit or lunar missions a number of interventions have been implemented successfully to support crew member psychological well-being.[undue weight? – discuss] These have included family conferences in real time (i.e., with no appreciable delays), frequent consultations with mission control, and the sending of gifts and favorite foods on resupply ships to enhance morale. Such actions have helped to provide stimulation and counter the effects of isolation, loneliness, asthenization, and limited social contact. But with the delays in crew-ground communication and the inability to send needed resupplies in a timely manner due to the vast distances between the habitats on Mars and Earth, the currently used Earth-based support strategies will be seriously constrained, and new strategies will be needed.[citation needed] Finally, since gazing at the Earth’s beauty has been rated as the major positive factor of being in space,[28] the experience of seeing the Earth as an insignificant dot in the heavens may enhance the sense of isolation and produce increased feelings of homesickness, depression and irritability. This may be ameliorated by having a telescope on board with which to view the Earth, thus helping the crew feel more connected with home.[citation needed]
My cover of the Beatles song Eleanor Rigby.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eleanor_Rigby
“Eleanor Rigby” | |
---|---|
US picture sleeve | |
Single by the Beatles | |
from the album Revolver | |
A-side | “Yellow Submarine” (double A-side) |
Released | 5 August 1966 |
Recorded | 28–29 April & 6 June 1966 |
Studio | EMI, London |
Genre | Baroque pop,[1] art rock[2] |
Length | 2:08 |
Label | Parlophone (UK), Capitol (US) |
Songwriter(s) | Lennon–McCartney |
Producer(s) | George Martin |
The Beatles singles chronology | |
“Paperback Writer“ (1966)”Yellow Submarine” / “Eleanor Rigby“ (1966)”Strawberry Fields Forever” / “Penny Lane“ (1967) | |
Music video | |
“Eleanor Rigby” on YouTube |
“Eleanor Rigby” is a song by the English rock band the Beatles from their 1966 album Revolver. It was also issued on a double A-side single, paired with “Yellow Submarine“. Credited to the Lennon–McCartney songwriting partnership, the song is one of only a few in which John Lennon and Paul McCartney later disputed primary authorship.[3] Testimony from several independent sources, including George Martin and Pete Shotton, supports McCartney’s claim to authorship.[4]
“Eleanor Rigby” continued the transformation of the Beatles from a mainly rock and roll and pop-orientated act to a more experimental, studio-based band. With a double string quartet arrangement by George Martin and lyrics providing a narrative on loneliness, it broke sharply with popular music conventions, musically and lyrically.[5] The song topped singles charts in Australia, Belgium, Canada, and New Zealand.
Paul McCartney came up with the melody for “Eleanor Rigby” as he experimented on his piano.[6][7] Donovan recalled hearing McCartney play an early version of the song on guitar, where the character was named Ola Na Tungee. At this point, the song reflected an Indian musical influence and its lyrics alluded to drug use, with references to “blowing his mind in the dark” and “a pipe full of clay”.[8]
The name of the protagonist that McCartney initially chose was not Eleanor Rigby, but Miss Daisy Hawkins.[9] In 1966, McCartney told Sunday Times journalist Hunter Davies how he got the idea for his song:
The first few bars just came to me. And I got this name in my head – “Daisy Hawkins picks up the rice in the church where a wedding has been.” I don’t know why … I couldn’t think of much more so I put it away for a day. Then the name “Father McCartney” came to me – and “all the lonely people”. But I thought people would think it was supposed to be my dad, sitting knitting his socks. Dad’s a happy lad. So I went through the telephone book and I got the name McKenzie.[10]
McCartney said that the idea to call his character “Eleanor” was possibly because of Eleanor Bron,[11] the actress who starred with the Beatles in their 1965 film Help!.[12][10] “Rigby” came from the name of a store in Bristol, Rigby & Evens Ltd.[10] McCartney noticed the store while visiting his girlfriend of the time, the actress Jane Asher, during her run in the Bristol Old Vic‘s production of The Happiest Days of Your Life in January 1966.[13][14] He recalled in 1984, “I just liked the name. I was looking for a name that sounded natural. ‘Eleanor Rigby’ sounded natural.”[12][15][nb 1]
In an October 2021 article in The New Yorker, McCartney wrote that his inspiration for “Eleanor Rigby” was an old lady who lived alone and whom he got to know very well. He would go shopping for her and sit in her kitchen listening to stories and her crystal radio set. McCartney said, “just hearing her stories enriched my soul and influenced the songs I would later write.”[19]
McCartney wrote the melody and first verse alone, after which he presented the song to the Beatles when they were gathered in the music room of John Lennon‘s home at Kenwood.[20] Lennon, George Harrison, Ringo Starr and Lennon’s childhood friend Pete Shotton all listened to McCartney play his song through and contributed ideas.[21] Harrison came up with the “Ah, look at all the lonely people” hook. Starr contributed the line “writing the words of a sermon that no one will hear” and suggested making “Father McCartney” darn his socks, which McCartney liked.[21] It was then that Shotton suggested that McCartney change the name of the priest, in case listeners mistook the fictional character for McCartney’s own father.[22]
McCartney could not decide how to end the song, and Shotton suggested that the two lonely people come together too late as Father McKenzie conducts Eleanor Rigby’s funeral. At the time, Lennon rejected the idea out of hand, but McCartney said nothing and used the idea, later acknowledging Shotton’s help.[21] In Lennon’s recollection, the final touches were applied to the lyrics in the recording studio, at which point McCartney sought input from Neil Aspinall and Mal Evans, the Beatles’ longstanding road managers.[23][24][25]
“Eleanor Rigby” serves as a rare example of Lennon subsequently claiming a more substantial role in the creation of a McCartney composition than is supported by others’ recollections.[26][27] In the early 1970s, Lennon told music journalist Alan Smith that he wrote “about 70 per cent” of the lyrics, and in a letter to Melody Maker complaining about Beatles producer George Martin‘s comments in a recent interview, he said that “Around 50 per cent of the lyrics were written by me at the studios and at Paul’s place.”[28][29][30] In 1980, he recalled writing almost everything but the first verse.[31][32] Shotton remembered Lennon’s contribution as being “virtually nil”, while McCartney said that “John helped me on a few words but I’d put it down 80–20 to me, something like that.”[33][34] According to McCartney, “In My Life” and “Eleanor Rigby” are the only Lennon–McCartney songs where he and Lennon disagreed over their authorship.[33]
In musicologist Walter Everett‘s view, the lyric writing “likely was a group effort”.[35] Historiographer Erin Torkelson Weber says that, from all the available accounts, McCartney was the principal author of the song and only Lennon’s post-1970 recollections contradict this.[36][nb 2] In the same 1980 interview, Lennon expressed his resentment at the way McCartney had sought their bandmates’ and friends’ creative input, rather than collaborate with Lennon directly. Lennon added, “That’s the kind of insensitivity he would have, which upset me in later years.”[23] In addition to citing this emotional hurt, Weber suggests that the song’s critical acclaim may have motivated Lennon’s assertions, as he sought to portray himself as a greater musical genius than McCartney in the years following the Beatles’ break-up.[38][nb 3]
The song is a prominent example of mode mixture, specifically between the Aeolian mode, also known as natural minor, and the Dorian mode. Set in E minor, the song is based on the chord progression Em–C, typical of the Aeolian mode and using notes ♭ 3, ♭ 6, and ♭7 in this scale. The verse melody is written in Dorian mode, a minor scale with the natural sixth degree.[40] “Eleanor Rigby” opens with a C-major vocal harmony (“Aah, look at all …”), before shifting to E-minor (on “lonely people”). The Aeolian C-natural note returns later in the verse on the word “dre-eam” (C–B) as the C chord resolves to the tonic Em, giving an urgency to the melody’s mood.
The Dorian mode appears with the C♯ note (6 in the Em scale) at the beginning of the phrase “in the church”. The chorus beginning “All the lonely people” involves the viola in a chromatic descent to the 5th; from 7 (D natural on “All the lonely peo-“) to 6 (C♯ on “-ple”) to ♭6 (C on “they”) to 5 (B on “from”). According to musicologist Dominic Pedler, this adds an “air of inevitability to the flow of the music (and perhaps to the plight of the characters in the song)”.[41]
London may have been swinging in 1966, but in the midst of the Cold War, Britain was also a place where faith in the old religions was fading, and where many feared annihilation in an atomic Third World War. There is a bleak end-times feel to “Eleanor Rigby” …[42]
– Author Howard Sounes
The lyrics represent a departure from McCartney’s previous songs, in their avoidance of first- and second-person pronouns and by diverging from the themes of a standard love song.[43] The narrator takes the form of a detached onlooker, akin to a novelist or screenwriter. Beatles biographer Steve Turner says that this new approach reflects the likely influence of Ray Davies of the Kinks, specifically the latter’s singles “A Well Respected Man” and “Dedicated Follower of Fashion“.[44]
Author Howard Sounes compares the song’s narrative to “the isolated broken figures” typical of a Samuel Beckett play, as Rigby dies alone, no mourners attend her funeral, and the priest “seems to have lost his congregation and faith”.[42] In Everett’s view, McCartney’s description of Rigby and McKenzie elevates individuals’ loneliness and wasted lives to a universal level in the manner of Lennon’s autobiographical “Nowhere Man“. Everett adds that McCartney’s imagery is “vivid and yet common enough to elicit enormous compassion for these lost souls”.[45]
Sample of “Eleanor Rigby”.
“Eleanor Rigby” does not have a standard pop backing. None of the Beatles played instruments on it, although Lennon and Harrison did contribute harmony vocals.[46] Like the earlier song “Yesterday“, “Eleanor Rigby” employs a classical string ensemble – in this case, an octet of studio musicians, comprising four violins, two violas and two cellos, all performing a score composed by George Martin.[47] When writing the string arrangement, Martin drew inspiration from Bernard Herrmann‘s work,[35] particularly the latter’s score for the 1960 film Psycho.[48][nb 4]
Whereas “Yesterday” is played legato, “Eleanor Rigby” is played mainly in staccato chords with melodic embellishments. McCartney, reluctant to repeat what he had done on “Yesterday”, explicitly expressed that he did not want the strings to sound too cloying. For the most part, the instruments “double up” – that is, they serve as a single string quartet but with two instruments playing each of the four parts. Microphones were placed close to the instruments to produce a more biting and raw sound. Engineer Geoff Emerick was admonished by the string players saying “You’re not supposed to do that.” Fearing such close proximity to their instruments would expose the slightest deficiencies in their technique, the players kept moving their chairs away from the microphones[51] until Martin got on the talk-back system and scolded: “Stop moving the chairs!” Martin recorded two versions, one with vibrato and one without, the latter of which was used. Lennon recalled in 1980 that “Eleanor Rigby” was “Paul’s baby, and I helped with the education of the child … The violin backing was Paul’s idea. Jane Asher had turned him on to Vivaldi, and it was very good.”[52]
The octet was recorded on 28 April 1966, in Studio 2 at EMI Studios. The track was completed in Studio 3 on 29 April and on 6 June. Take 15 was selected as the master.[53] The final overdub, on 6 June, was McCartney’s addition of the “Ah, look at all the lonely people” refrain over the song’s final chorus. This was requested by Martin,[54] who said he came up with the idea of the line working contrapuntally to the chorus melody.[55]
The original stereo mix had the lead vocal alone in the right channel during the verses, with the strings mixed to one channel, while the mono single and mono LP featured a more balanced mix. For the track’s inclusion on Yellow Submarine Songtrack in 1999, a new stereo mix was created that centres McCartney’s voice and spreads the string octet across the stereo image.[56]
On 5 August 1966, “Eleanor Rigby” was simultaneously released on a double A-side single, paired with “Yellow Submarine“,[57] and on the album Revolver.[58][59] In the LP sequencing, it appeared as the second track, between Harrison’s “Taxman” and Lennon’s “I’m Only Sleeping“.[60] The Beatles thereby broke with their policy of ensuring that album tracks were not issued on their UK singles.[61] According to a report in Melody Maker, the reason for this was to thwart sales of cover recordings of “Eleanor Rigby”.[62] Harrison confirmed that they expected “dozens” of artists to have a hit with the song;[63] however, he also said the track would “probably only appeal to Ray Davies types”.[64] Writing in the 1970s, music critics Roy Carr and Tony Tyler described the motivation behind the single as a “growing dodge in the ever-innovative music industry”, building on UK record companies’ policy of reissuing an album’s most popular tracks, particularly those that had been culled for release as a single in the US, on a spin-off extended play.[65]
The pairing of a ballad devoid of any instrumentation played by a Beatle and a novelty song marked a significant departure from the content of the band’s previous singles.[66][67][nb 5] Writing in his 1977 book The Beatles Forever, Nicholas Schaffner recalled that not only did the two sides have little in common with one another, but “‘Yellow Submarine’ was the most flippant and outrageous piece the Beatles would ever produce, [and] ‘Eleanor Rigby’ remains the most relentlessly tragic song the group attempted.”[67] Unusually for their post-1965 singles also, the Beatles did not make a promotional film for either of the songs.[69] Music historian David Simonelli groups “Eleanor Rigby” with “Taxman” and the band’s May 1966 single tracks “Paperback Writer” and “Rain” as examples of the Beatles’ “pointed social commentary” that consolidated their “dominance of London’s social scene”.[70][nb 6]
In the United States, the record’s release coincided with the group’s final tour[73] and a public furore over the publication of Lennon’s remarks that the Beatles had become “more popular than Jesus Christ“;[74][75] he also predicted the downfall of Christianity[76] and described Christ’s disciples as “thick and ordinary”.[77] In the US South, particularly, some radio stations refused to play the band’s music and organised public bonfires to burn Beatles records and memorabilia.[78][79] Capitol Records were therefore wary of the religious references in “Eleanor Rigby” and promoted “Yellow Submarine” as the lead side.[80] During the band’s first tour press conference, on 11 August, one reporter suggested that Father McKenzie’s sermons going unheard referred to the decline of religion in society. McCartney replied that the song was about lonely individuals, one of whom happened to be a priest.[81][nb 7]
The double A-side topped the Record Retailer chart (subsequently adopted as the UK Singles Chart) for four weeks,[85] becoming their eleventh number-one single on the chart,[86] and Melody Maker‘s chart for three weeks.[87][88] It was also number 1 in Australia.[89] The single topped charts in many other countries around the world,[90] although “Yellow Submarine” was usually the listed side.[89] In the US, disc jockeys began flipping the single midway through the tour as the radio boycotts were lifted.[91] With each song eligible to chart separately there, “Eleanor Rigby” entered the Billboard Hot 100 in late August[92] and peaked at number 11 for two weeks,[93] and “Yellow Submarine” reached number 2.[94][nb 8]
– Dan Sullivan, The New York Times, March 1967
In Melody Maker‘s appraisal of Revolver, the writer described “Eleanor Rigby” as a “charming song” and one of the album’s best tracks.[97] Derek Johnson, reviewing the single for the NME, said it lacked the immediate appeal of “Yellow Submarine” but “possess[ed] lasting value” and was “beautifully handled by Paul, with baroque-type strings”.[98] Although he praised the string arrangement, Peter Jones of Record Mirror found the song “Pleasant enough but rather disjointed”, saying, “it’s commercial, but I like more meat from the Beatles.”[99] Ray Davies offered an unfavourable view[100] when invited to give a song-by-song rundown of Revolver in Disc and Music Echo.[101] He dismissed “Eleanor Rigby” as a song designed “to please music teachers in primary schools”,[102] adding: “I can imagine John saying, ‘I’m going to write this for my old schoolmistress.’ Still it’s very commercial.”[103]
Reporting from London for The Village Voice, Richard Goldstein stated that Revolver was ubiquitous around the city, as if Londoners were uniting behind the Beatles in response to the antagonism shown towards the band in the US. He wrote: “As a commentary on the state of modern religion, this song will hardly be appreciated by those who see John Lennon as an anti-Christ. But ‘Eleanor Rigby’ is really about the unloved and un-cared-for.”[104] Commenting on the lyrics, Edward Greenfield of The Guardian wrote, “There you have a quality rare in pop music, compassion, born of an artist’s ability to project himself into other situations.” He found this “Specific understanding of emotion” evident also in McCartney’s new love songs and described him as “the Beatle with the strongest musical staying power”.[105] While bemoaning that Americans’ attention was overly focused on the band’s image and non-musical activities, KRLA Beat‘s album reviewer predicted that “Eleanor Rigby” would “become a contemporary classic”, adding that, aside from the quality of the string arrangement, “the haunting melody is one of the most beautiful to be found in our current pop music” and the lyrics “[are] both accurate and unforgettable”.[106] Cash Box found the single’s pairing “unique” and described “Eleanor Rigby” as “a powerfully arranged, haunting story of sorrow and frustration”.[107]
The NME chose “Eleanor Rigby” as its “Single of the Year” for 1966.[108] Melody Maker included the song among the year’s five “singles to remember”, and Maureen Cleave of The Evening Standard recognised the single and Revolver as the year’s best records in her round-up of 1966.[109] At the 9th Annual Grammy Awards in March 1967, “Eleanor Rigby” was nominated in three categories,[110] winning the award for Best Contemporary (R&R) Vocal Performance, Male or Female for McCartney.[111][nb 9]
“Eleanor Rigby” appears in the Beatles’ 1968 animated film Yellow Submarine as the band’s submarine drifts over the desolate streets of Liverpool.[113] Its poignancy ties in quite well with Starr (the first member of the group to encounter the submarine), who is represented as quietly bored and depressed. Starr’s character states in his inner thoughts: “Compared with my life, Eleanor Rigby’s was a gay, mad whirl.”[citation needed] Media theorist Stephanie Fremaux groups the song with “Only a Northern Song” and “Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds” as a scene that most clearly conveys the Beatles’ “aims as musicians”. In her description, the segment depicts “moments of color and hope in a land of conformity and loneliness”.[114] With special effects directed by Charlie Jenkins, the animation incorporates photographs of silhouetted people; bankers with bowler hats and umbrellas are seen on rooftops, overlooking the streets.[114][nb 10]
The track also appears on several of the band’s greatest-hits compilations, including A Collection of Beatles Oldies, The Beatles 1962–1966 and 1.[116][117] In 1986, “Yellow Submarine” / “Eleanor Rigby” was reissued in the UK as part of EMI’s twentieth anniversary of each of the Beatles’ singles and peaked at number 63 on the UK Singles Chart.[118] The 2015 edition of 1 and the expanded 1+ box set includes a video clip for the song, taken from the Yellow Submarine film.[119]
In 1996, a stereo remix of Martin’s isolated string arrangement was released on the Beatles’ Anthology 2 outtakes compilation.[120] For the song’s inclusion on the Love album in 2006, a new mix was created that adds a strings-only portion at the start of the track and closes with a transition featuring part of Lennon’s acoustic guitar from the 1968 song “Julia“.[121]
McCartney’s recollection of how he chose the name of his protagonist came under scrutiny in the 1980s, after a headstone engraved with the name “Eleanor Rigby” was discovered in the churchyard of St Peter’s Parish Church in Woolton, in Liverpool.[14][122] Part of a well-known local family,[9] Rigby had died in 1939 at the age of 44.[16] Close by was a headstone bearing the name McKenzie.[123][124] St Peter’s was where Lennon attended Sunday school as a boy,[125] and he and McCartney first met at the church fête there in July 1957.[14] McCartney has said that while he often walked through the churchyard, he had no recollection of ever seeing Rigby’s grave.[125] He attributed the coincidence to a product of his subconscious.[123][42] McCartney has also dismissed claims by people who, because of their name and a tenuous association with the Beatles, believed they were the real Father McKenzie.[126]
In 1990, McCartney responded to a request from Sunbeams Music Trust by donating a historical document that listed the wages paid by Liverpool City Hospital; among the employees listed was Eleanor Rigby, who worked as a scullery maid at the hospital.[127][128] Dating from 1911 and signed by the 16-year-old Rigby,[122] the document attracted interest from collectors because of what it seemingly revealed about the inspiration behind the Beatles song.[128] It sold at auction in November 2008 for £115,000. McCartney stated at the time: “Eleanor Rigby is a totally fictitious character that I made up … If someone wants to spend money buying a document to prove a fictitious character exists, that’s fine with me.”[127]
Rigby’s grave in Woolton became a landmark for Beatles fans visiting Liverpool.[15][129] A digitised image of the headstone was added to the 1995 music video for the Beatles’ reunion song “Free as a Bird“.[108] Continued interest in a possible connection between the real-life Eleanor Rigby and the 1966 song led to the deeds for the grave being put up for auction in 2017,[15][129] along with a Bible that once belonged to Rigby and a handwritten score for the track (subsequently withdrawn) and other items of Beatles memorabilia.[130]
Although “Eleanor Rigby” was far from the first popular song to deal with death and loneliness, according to Ian MacDonald it “came as quite a shock to pop listeners in 1966”.[9] It took a bleak message of depression and desolation, written by a famous pop group, with a sombre, almost funeral-like backing, to the number one spot of the pop charts.[131] Richie Unterberger of AllMusic cites the song’s focus on “the neglected concerns and fates of the elderly” as “just one example of why the Beatles’ appeal reached so far beyond the traditional rock audience”.[66]
In its inclusion of compositions that departed from the format of standard love songs, Revolver marked the start of a change in the Beatles’ core audience, as their young, female-dominated fanbase gave way to a following that increasingly comprised more serious-minded, male listeners.[132] Commenting on the preponderance of young people who, under the influence of drugs such as marijuana and LSD, increasingly afforded films and rock music exhaustive analysis, Mark Kurlansky writes: “Beatles songs were examined like Tennyson’s poems. Who was Eleanor Rigby?”[133][nb 11]
The song’s lyrics became the subject of study by sociologists, who from 1966 began to view the band as spokesmen for their generation.[67] In 2018, Colin Campbell, professor of sociology at the University of York, published a book-length analysis of the lyrics, titled The Continuing Story of Eleanor Rigby.[136] Writing in the 1970s, however, Roy Carr and Tony Tyler dismissed the song’s sociological relevance as academics “rear[ing] a mis-shapen skull”, adding: “Though much praised at the time (by sociologists), ‘Eleanor Rigby’ was sentimental, melodramatic and a blind alley.”[137][nb 12]
According to author and satirist Craig Brown, the lyrics to “Eleanor Rigby” have been “the most extravagantly praised” of all the Beatles’ songs, “and by all the right people”.[139] These include poets such as Allen Ginsberg and Thom Gunn, the last of whom likened the song to W.H. Auden‘s poem “Miss Gee”, and literary critic Karl Miller, who included the lyrics in his 1968 anthology Writing in England Today.[140][nb 13]
In his 1970 book Revolt in Style, Liverpudlian musician and critic George Melly admired the “imaginative truth of ‘Eleanor Rigby'”, likening it to author James Joyce‘s treatment of his own hometown in Dubliners.[67] Novelist and poet A.S. Byatt recognised the song as having the “minimalist perfection” of a Samuel Beckett story.[16][140] In a talk on BBC Radio 3 in 1993, Byatt said that “Wearing a face that she keeps in a jar by the door” – a line that MacDonald deems “the single most memorable image in The Beatles’ output” – conveys a level of despair unacceptable to English middle-class sensibilities and, rather than being a reference to make-up, suggests that Rigby “is faceless, is nothing” once alone in her home.[142]
In 1982, the Eleanor Rigby statue was unveiled on Stanley Street in Liverpool as a donation from Tommy Steele in tribute to the Beatles. The plaque carries a dedication to “All the Lonely People”.[143]
In 2004, Revolver appeared second in The Observer‘s list of “The 100 Greatest British Albums”, compiled by a panel of 100 contributors.[144] In his commentary for the newspaper, John Harris highlighted “Eleanor Rigby” as arguably the album’s “single greatest achievement”, saying that it “perfectly evokes an England of bomb sites and spinsters, where in the darkest moments it does indeed seem that ‘no one was saved'”. Harris concluded: “Most pop songwriters have always wrapped up Englishness in camp and irony – here, in a rare moment for British rock, post-war Britain is portrayed in terms of its truly grave aspects.”[145]
David Simonelli cites the chamber-orchestrated “Eleanor Rigby” as an example of the Beatles’ influence being such that, whatever the style of song, their progressiveness defined the parameters of rock music.[146] Music academics Michael Campbell and James Brody highlight the track’s melodic shape and imaginative backing to illustrate how, paired with similarly synergistic elements in “A Day in the Life“, the Beatles’ use of music and lyrics made them one of the two acts in 1960s rock, along with Bob Dylan, who were “most responsible for elevating its level of discourse and expanding its horizons”.[147]
Soon after its release, Melly stated that “Pop has come of age” with “Eleanor Rigby”, while songwriter Jerry Leiber said, “I don’t think there’s ever been a better song written.”[140] In a 1967 interview, Pete Townshend of the Who commented on the Beatles: “They are basically my main source of inspiration – and everyone else’s for that matter. I think ‘Eleanor Rigby’ was a very important musical move forward. It certainly inspired me to write and listen to things in that vein.”[148] In his television show Inside Pop: The Rock Revolution, which aired in April 1967, American composer and conductor Leonard Bernstein championed the Beatles’ talents among contemporary pop acts and highlighted the song’s string arrangement as an example of the eclectic qualities that made 1960s pop music worthy of recognition as art.[149] Barry Gibb of the Bee Gees said that their 1969 song “Melody Fair” was influenced by “Eleanor Rigby”.[150] America‘s single “Lonely People” was written by Dan Peek in 1973 as an optimistic response to the Beatles track.[151]
In 2000, Mojo ranked “Eleanor Rigby” at number 19 on the magazine’s list of “The 100 Greatest Songs of All Time”.[108] In BBC Radio 2‘s millennium poll, listeners voted it as one of the top 100 songs of the twentieth century.[152] It was ranked at number 137 on Rolling Stone‘s list “The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time” in 2004,[153] and number 243 on the 2021 revised list.[154] In 2006, Pitchfork ranked it at number 47 on its list of “The 200 Greatest Songs of the 1960s”.[155] “Eleanor Rigby” was inducted into the National Academy of Recording Arts and Sciences‘ Grammy Hall of Fame in 2002.[108] It has been a Desert Island Discs selection by individuals such as Cathy Berberian, Charles Aznavour, Patricia Hayes, Carlos Frank and Geoffrey Howe.[140] Similarly, Marshall Crenshaw named it to a list of ten songs that represent perfect songwriting.[156]
Further information: List of cover versions of Beatles songs
By the mid-2000s, over 200 cover versions of “Eleanor Rigby” had been made.[157] George Martin included the song on his November 1966 album George Martin Instrumentally Salutes “The Beatle Girls”,[158] one of a series of interpretive works by the band’s producer designed to appeal to the easy listening market.[159]
The song was also popular with soul artists seeking to widen their stylistic range.[45] Ray Charles recorded a version that was released as a single in 1968[45] and peaked at number 35 on the Billboard Hot 100[160] and number 36 in the UK.[161] Lennon highlighted it as a “fantastic” cover.[29] Aretha Franklin‘s version of “Eleanor Rigby” charted at number 17 on the Billboard Hot 100 in December 1969.[162] Music journalist Chris Ingham recognises the Charles and Franklin recordings as notable progressive soul interpretations of the song.[157]
McCartney recorded a new version of “Eleanor Rigby”, with Martin again scoring the orchestration,[163] for his 1984 film Give My Regards to Broad Street.[164] Departing from the premise of the film, the song’s sequence features McCartney dressed in Victorian costume.[165] On the accompanying soundtrack album, the track segues into a symphonic extension titled “Eleanor’s Dream”.[166] He has also performed the song frequently in concert, starting with his 1989–90 world tour.[117]
In 2021, composer Cody Fry arranged recordings submitted by 400 musicians into an orchestral cover of “Eleanor Rigby”.[167] It was nominated for a Grammy Award for Best Arrangement, Instrumental and Vocals at the 64th Annual Grammy Awards.[168]
According to Ian MacDonald:[169]
The Beatles
Additional musicians
Updated 2025 – Written, produced and performed by Steve Keith at Baselines Designs studio in Boston.
Eschatology (
The Abrahamic religions maintain a linear cosmology, with end-time scenarios containing themes of transformation and redemption. In Judaism, the term “end of days” makes reference to the Messianic Age and includes an in-gathering of the exiled Jewish diaspora, the coming of the Messiah, the resurrection of the righteous, and the world to come. Christianity depicts the end time as a period of tribulation that precedes the second coming of Christ, who will face the rise of the Antichrist along with his power structure and false prophets, and usher in the Kingdom of God. In later traditions of Islam, separate hadiths detail the Day of Judgment as preceded by the appearance of the Masīḥ ad-Dajjāl, and followed by the descending of ʿĪsā (Jesus), which shall triumph over the false Messiah or Antichrist; his defeat will lead to a sequence of events that will end with the sun rising from the west and the beginning of the Qiyāmah (Judgment Day).
Dharmic religions tend to have more cyclical worldviews, with end-time eschatologies characterized by decay, redemption, and rebirth (though some believe transitions between cycles are relatively uneventful). In Hinduism, the end time occurs when Kalki, the final incarnation of Vishnu, descends atop a white horse and brings an end to the current Kali Yuga, completing a cycle that starts again with the regeneration of the world. In Buddhism, the Buddha predicted his teachings would be forgotten after 5,000 years, followed by turmoil. It says a bodhisattva named Maitreya will appear and rediscover the teachings of the Buddha Dharma, and that the ultimate destruction of the world will then come through seven suns.
Since the development of the concept of deep time in the 18th century[3] and the calculation of the estimated age of planet Earth, scientific discourse about end times has considered the ultimate fate of the universe. Theories have included the Big Rip, Big Crunch, Big Bounce, and Big Freeze (heat death). Social and scientific commentators also worry about global catastrophic risks and scenarios that could result in human extinction.
The word “eschatology” arises from the Ancient Greek term ἔσχατος (éschatos), meaning “last”, and -logy, meaning “the study of”, and first appeared in English around 1844.[4] The Oxford English Dictionary defines eschatology as “the part of theology concerned with death, judgment, and the final destiny of the soul and of humankind”.[5]
Main article: Jewish eschatology
The main tenets of modern Jewish eschatology, in no particular order, include:[6]
Judaism usually refers to the end times as the “end of days” (aḥarit ha-yamim, אחרית הימים), a phrase that appears several times in the Tanakh. The end times are addressed in the Book of Daniel and in numerous other prophetic passages in the Hebrew scriptures, and also in the Talmud, particularly Tractate Avodah Zarah.
The idea of a Messianic Age, an era of global peace and knowledge of the Creator, has a prominent place in Jewish thought, and is incorporated as part of the end of days. A well-known passage from the Book of Isaiah describes this future condition of the world: “They shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks; nation will not lift sword against nation and they will no longer study warfare” (Isaiah 2:4, see also Micah 4:3).[6] Maimonides (1135–1204) further describes the Messianic Era in the Mishneh Torah: “And at that time there will be no hunger or war, no jealousy or rivalry. For the good will be plentiful, and all delicacies available as dust. The entire occupation of the world will be only to know God; … the people Israel will be of great wisdom; they will perceive the esoteric truths and comprehend their Creator’s wisdom as is the capacity of man. As it is written (Isaiah 11:9): ‘For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of God, as the waters cover the sea.'”[8]
In Kabbalah, the Zohar maintains that the seven days of the week, based on the seven days of creation, correspond to the seven millennia of creation.[9] The seventh day of the week, the Shabbat day of rest, corresponds to the seventh millennium, the age of universal rest, or the Messianic Era. The seventh millennium begins with the year 6000 AM, and is the latest time the Messiah can come. A number of early and late Jewish scholars have written in support of this, including the Ramban,[10] Isaac Abarbanel,[11] Abraham Ibn Ezra,[12] Rabbeinu Bachya,[13] the Vilna Gaon,[14] the Lubavitcher Rebbe,[15] the Ramchal,[16] Aryeh Kaplan[17] and Rebbetzin Esther Jungreis.[18]
Main article: Frashokereti
Frashokereti is the Zoroastrian doctrine of a final renovation of the universe when evil will be destroyed, and everything else will then be in perfect unity with God (Ahura Mazda). The doctrinal premises are:
Zoroastrian eschatology is considered one of the oldest in recorded history. The birth of its founder, Zoroaster, is unknown, with scholarly dates ranging from 500 BCE to 1,500 BCE. Pliny the Elder even suggests there were two Zoroasters.[20] However, with beliefs paralleling and possibly predating the framework of the major Abrahamic faiths, a fully developed concept of the end of the world was not established in Zoroastrianism until 500 BCE. The Bahman Yasht describes:
At the end of thy tenth hundredth winter, the sun is more unseen and more spotted; the year, month, and day are shorter; and the earth is more barren; and the crop will not yield the seed. And men become more deceitful and more given to vile practices. They will have no gratitude. Honorable wealth will proceed to those of perverted faith. And a dark cloud makes the whole sky night, and it will rain more noxious creatures than water.
A battle between the righteous and wicked will be followed by the Frashokereti. On earth, the Saoshyant will arrive as the final savior of mankind, and bring about the resurrection of the dead. The yazatas Airyaman and Atar will melt the metal in the hills and mountains, which will flow as lava across the earth and all mankind, both the living and resurrected, will be required to wade through it. Ashavan will pass through the molten river as if it were warm milk, but the sinful will burn. It will then flow down to hell, where it will annihilate Angra Mainyu and the last vestiges of wickedness.
The righteous will partake of the parahaoma, which will confer immortality upon them. Humanity will become like the Amesha Spentas, living without food, hunger, thirst, weapons or injury. Bodies will become so light as to cast no shadow. All humanity will speak a single language, and belong to a single nation with no borders. All will share a single purpose and goal, joining with Ahura Mazda for a perpetual and divine exaltation.[21][19]
The Gnostic codex On the Origin of the World (possibly dating from near the end of the third century AD) states that during what is called the consummation of the age, the Sun and Moon will become dark as the stars change their ordinary course. Kings will make war with each other, and thunder will cause the world to be shaken. The corrupt Archons will mourn. The sea will be troubled by fighting of the kings who became drunk from the flaming sword. Finally, great thunder will come from Sophia, the woman in the firmament above the forces of Chaos. She will cast the corrupt gods into the abyss where they will fight each other until only their chief Yaldabaoth remains and destroys himself. Next the heavens of the Archons will collapse on each other before the Earth sinks into the abyss. Light will cover the darkness and eliminate it then form into something greater than anything that ever existed before. The source of the darkness will dissolve, and the deficiency will be taken from its root. Those who were not perfected in the unconceived one will receive glories in their realms and kingdoms of the immortals, but those who were will enter a kingless realm. All will be judged according to their deeds and gnosis.[22]
Main articles: Second Coming, Christian eschatology, and Last Judgment
Christian eschatology |
---|
showContrasting beliefs |
showThe Millennium |
showBiblical texts |
showPseudepigrapha |
showKey terms |
Christianity portal |
vte |
Christian eschatology is the study concerned with the ultimate destiny of the individual soul and of the entire created order, based primarily upon biblical texts within the Old and New Testaments.
Christian eschatological research looks to study and discuss matters such as the nature of the divine and the divine nature of Jesus Christ, death and the afterlife, Heaven and Hell, the Second Coming of Jesus, the resurrection of the dead, the rapture, the Tribulation, millennialism, the end of the world, the Last Judgment, and the New Heaven and New Earth in the world to come.
Eschatological passages occur in many places in the Bible, in both the Old and the New Testaments. In the Old Testament, apocalyptic eschatology can be found notably in Isaiah 24–27, Isaiah 56–66, Joel, Zechariah 9–14 as well as in the closing chapters of Daniel, and in Ezekiel.[23] In the New Testament, applicable passages include Matthew 24, Mark 13, the parable of “The Sheep and the Goats” and the Book of Revelation—Revelation often occupies a central place in Christian eschatology.
The Second Coming of Christ is the central event in Christian eschatology within the broader context of the fullness of the Kingdom of God. Most Christians believe that death and suffering will continue to exist until Christ’s return. There are, however, various views concerning the order and significance of other eschatological events.
The Book of Revelation stands at the core of much of Christian eschatology. The study of Revelation is usually divided into four interpretative methodologies or hermeneutics:
See also: Historical Jesus § Apocalyptic prophet
First-century Christians believed Jesus would return during their lifetime. When the converts of Paul in Thessalonica were persecuted by the Roman Empire, they believed the end of days to be imminent.[33] Most of the scholars participating in the third quest hold that Jesus was an eschatological prophet who believed the “Kingdom of God” was coming within his own lifetime or within the lifetime of his contemporaries.[34][35][36] This view, generally known as “consistent eschatology,” was influential during the early to the mid—twentieth century and continues to be influential today in proposed portraits of the Historical Jesus. However, C. H. Dodd and others have insisted on a “realized eschatology” that says Jesus’ own ministry fulfilled prophetic hopes. Many conservative scholars have adopted the paradoxical position the Kingdom of God passages describes a kingdom that is both “present” and “still to come” claiming Pauline eschatology as support.[37]: 208–209 R. T. France and N. T. Wright among others have taken Jesus’ apocalyptic statements of an imminent end, historically, as referring to the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD.[38][39][40][41]: 143–152 A number of interpretations of the term “Kingdom of God” have thus appeared in its eschatological context, e.g., apocalyptic, realized or Inaugurated eschatologies, yet no consensus has emerged among scholars.[42][43]
While some who believe in the literal interpretation of the Bible insist the prediction of dates or times is futile, others believe Jesus foretold signs of the end of days. The precise time, however, will come like a “thief in the night” (1 Thess. 5:2). They may also refer to Matthew 24:36 in which Jesus is quoted as saying:
“But concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father only.”
Further information: Predictions and claims for the Second Coming
Main articles: Abomination of desolation and Great Tribulation
In the New Testament, Jesus refers to this period preceding the end times as the “Great Tribulation” (Matthew 24:21), “Affliction” (Mark 13:19), and “days of vengeance” (Luke 21:22).
The Book of Matthew describes the devastation:
When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand). Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains. Let him which is on the housetop not come down. …Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes, and woe unto them that are with child. …For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
The resulting chaos will affect pregnancies, newborns, and a scourge will spread throughout the flesh, save for the elect. The vivid imagery of this section is repeated closely in Mark 13:14–20.
The Gospel of Luke describes a complete unraveling of the social fabric, with widespread calamity and war:
Then he said to them, “Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be great earthquakes, and in various places famines and pestilences. And there will be terrors and great signs from heaven. But before all this they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, and you will be brought before kings and governors for my name’s sake. This will be your opportunity to bear witness. Settle it therefore in your minds not to meditate beforehand how to answer, for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to withstand or contradict. You will be delivered up even by parents and brothers and relatives and friends, and some of you they will put to death. You will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But not a hair of your head will perish. By your endurance you will gain your lives.
“But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation has come near. Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, and let those who are inside the city depart, and let not those who are out in the country enter it, for these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written. Alas for women who are pregnant and for those who are nursing infants in those days! For there will be great distress upon the earth and wrath against this people. They will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled.
“And there will be signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the earth distress of nations in perplexity because of the roaring of the sea and the waves, people fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. Now when these things begin to take place, straighten up and raise your heads, because your redemption is drawing near.”
And he told them a parable: “Look at the fig tree, and all the trees. As soon as they come out in leaf, you see for yourselves and know that the summer is already near. So also, when you see these things taking place, you know that the kingdom of God is near. Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all has taken place. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.”
In the Book of Revelation, the “great tribulation” (Rev. 7:14b) refers to a time of affliction upon God’s people.
The Profession of Faith addresses Catholic beliefs concerning the last days.[44] Catholicism adheres to the amillennial school of thought, promoted by Augustine of Hippo in his work The City of God.
Contemporary use of the term End Times has evolved from literal belief in Christian millennialism. In this tradition, Biblical apocalypse is believed to be imminent, with various current events as omens of impending Armageddon. These beliefs have been put forward by the Adventist movement (Millerites) and dispensational premillennialists. In 1918 a group of eight, well-known preachers produced the London Manifesto, warning of an imminent second coming of Christ shortly after the 1917 liberation of Jerusalem by the British.
This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. Find sources: “Eschatology” – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (May 2023) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
Protestants are divided between Millennialists and Amillennialists. Millennialists concentrate on the issue of whether the true believers will see the Great Tribulation or be removed from it by what is referred to as a Pre-Tribulation rapture.
Amillennialists believe the end times encompass the time from Christ’s ascension to the last day, and maintain that the mention of the “thousand years” in the Book of Revelation is meant to be taken metaphorically (i.e., not literally), a view which continues to cause divisions within Protestant Christianity.
There is a range of eschatological belief in Protestant Christianity. Christian premillennialists who believe the end times are occurring now, are usually specific about timelines that climax in the end of the world. For some, Israel, the European Union, or the United Nations are seen as major players whose roles were foretold in scripture. Within dispensational premillennialist writing, there is the belief that Christians will be summoned to Heaven by Christ at the rapture, occurring before a Great Tribulation prophesied in Matthew 24–25; Mark 13 and Luke 21. The Tribulation is described in the Book of Revelation.
“End times” may also refer to the passing of an age or long period in the relationship between man and God.[45] Adherents to this view cite the Second Epistle to Timothy and draw analogies to the late twentieth and early twenty-first centuries.
Post-Exilic Hebrew books of prophecy such as Daniel and Ezekiel are given new interpretations in this Christian tradition, while apocalyptic forecasts appear in the Judeo-Christian Sibylline Oracles which include the Book of Revelation ascribed to John, the apocryphal Apocalypse of Peter, and the Second Book of Esdras.
This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. Find sources: “Eschatology” – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (May 2023) (Learn how and when to remove this message) |
Religious movements which expect that the second coming of Christ will be a cataclysmic event are generally called adventism. These have arisen throughout the Christian era, but were particularly common after the Protestant Reformation. Emanuel Swedenborg considered the second coming to be symbolic, and to have occurred in 1757. Along with others, he developed a religious system around the second coming of Christ, disclosed by new prophecy or special revelation not described in the Bible. The Millerites are diverse religious groups which similarly rely upon a special gift of interpretation for predicting the second coming.
The difference between the 19th-century Millerite and adventist movements and contemporary prophecy is that William Miller and his followers, based on biblical interpretation, predicted the time of the Second Coming to have occurred in 1844. Contemporary writing of end time has suggested the timetable will be triggered by future wars and moral catastrophe, and that this time of tribulation is close at hand.
Seventh-day Adventists believe biblical prophecy to foretell an end time scenario in which the United States works in conjunction with the Catholic Church to mandate worship on a day other than the true Sabbath, Saturday, as prescribed in the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:8–11). This will bring about a situation where one must choose for or against the Bible as the will of God.[46]
Main article: Preterism
Another view of the end times is preterism. It distinguishes the time of the end from the end of time. Preterists believe the term last days (or Time of the End) refers to, neither the last days of the Earth, nor the last days of humankind, but the end of the Old Covenant between God and Israel; which, according to preterism, took place when the Temple in Jerusalem was destroyed in 70 CE.
Preterists believe that prophecies—such as the Second Coming, the desecration of the Jewish Temple, the destruction of Jerusalem, the rise of the Antichrist, the Great Tribulation, the advent of The Day of the Lord, and a Final Judgment—had been fulfilled when the Romans sacked Jerusalem and completely destroyed its Temple.
Proponents of full preterism do not believe in a coming resurrection of the dead. They place this event (as well as the Second Coming) in the year 70. Advocates of partial preterism do believe in a coming resurrection. Full preterists contend that partial preterists are merely futurists, since they believe the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Rapture, and the Judgment are yet to come.
Many preterists believe first-century Christians experienced the Rapture to rejoin the Christ.
According with Preterism’s interpretation of end times, many “time passages” in the New Testament foretell a Second Coming of Christ, with last days to take place within the lifetimes of his disciples: Matt. 10:23, Matt. 16:28, Matt. 24:34, Matt. 26:64, Rom. 13:11–12, 1 Cor. 7:29–31, 1 Cor. 10:11, Phil. 4:5, James 5:8–9, 1 Pet. 4:7, 1 Jn. 2:18.
Main articles: Dispensationalism and Christian Zionism
Dispensationalism is an evangelical futurist Biblical interpretation that foresees a series of dispensations, or periods, in which God relates to human beings under different Biblical covenants. The belief system is primarily rooted in the writings of John Nelson Darby and is premillennial in content. The reestablishment of Israel in 1948 provided a major impetus to the dispensationalist belief system. The wars of Israel after 1948 with its Arab neighbors provided further support, according to John F. Walvoord.[47] After the Six-Day War in 1967, and the Yom Kippur War in 1973, it seemed plausible to many Fundamentalist Christians in the 1970s that Middle East turmoil may well be leading up to the fulfillment of various Bible prophecies and to the Battle of Armageddon.
Members of the dispensationalist movement such as Hal Lindsey, J. Dwight Pentecost, John Walvoord, all of whom have Dallas Theological Seminary backgrounds, and some other writers, claimed further that the European Economic Community, which preceded the European Union, would become a United States of Europe, which would in turn become a Revived Roman Empire ruled by the Antichrist. The Revived Roman Empire also figured into the New Testament writers’ vision of the future. The fact that in the early 1970s, there were (erroneously thought to be) seven nations in the European Economic Community was held to be significant; this aligned the Community with a seven-headed beast mentioned in Revelation. This specific prophecy has required revision, but the idea of a Revived Roman Empire remains.
Dispensationalism, in contrast to the Millerite Adventist movement, had its beginning in the 19th century, when John Nelson Darby, founder of the Plymouth Brethren religious denomination, incorporated into his system of Biblical interpretation a system of organizing Biblical time into a number of discrete dispensations, each of which marks a separate covenant with God. Darby’s beliefs were widely publicized in Cyrus I. Scofield‘s Scofield Reference Bible, an annotated Bible that became popular in the United States.
Since the majority of the Biblical prophets were writing at a time when the Temple in Jerusalem was still functioning, they wrote as if it would still be standing during the prophesied events. According to preterism, this was a fulfillment of the prophecies. However, according to Futurists, their destruction in AD 70 put the prophetic timetable on hold. Many such believers therefore anticipated the return of Jews to Israel and the reconstruction of the Temple before the Second Coming could occur.[48][49]
A view of the Second Coming of Christ as held by posttribulational premillennialists holds that the Church of Christ will have to undergo great persecution by being present during the great tribulation.
Main article: Great Disappointment
In 1843, William Miller made the first of several predictions that the world would end in only a few months. As his predictions did not come true (referred to as the Great Disappointment), followers of Miller went on to found separate groups, the most successful of which is the Seventh-day Adventist Church.
Members of the Baháʼí Faith believe Miller’s interpretation of signs and dates of the coming of Jesus were, for the most part, correct.[50] They believe the fulfillment of biblical prophecies of the coming of Christ came through a forerunner of their own religion, the Báb. According to the Báb’s words, 4 April 1844 was “the first day that the Spirit descended” into his heart.[51] His subsequent declaration to Mullá Husayn-i Bushru’i that he was the “Promised One”—an event now commemorated by Baháʼís as a major holy day—took place on 23 May 1844. It was in October of that year that the Báb embarked on a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he openly declared his claims to the Sharif of Mecca.[52][53] The first news coverage of these events in the West was in 1845 by The Times,[54] followed by others in 1850 in the United States.[55] The first Baháʼí to come to America was in 1892.[52] Several Baháʼí books and pamphlets make mention of the Millerites, the prophecies used by Miller and the Great Disappointment, most notably William Sears‘s Thief in the Night.[56][57][58]
End times theology is also significant to restorationist Christian religions, which consider themselves distinct from both Catholicism and Protestantism.
Main article: Eschatology of Jehovah’s Witnesses
The eschatology of Jehovah’s Witnesses is central to their religious beliefs. They believe Jesus Christ has been ruling in heaven as king since 1914 (a date they believe was prophesied in the Bible) and that after that time a period of cleansing occurred, resulting in God’s selection of the Bible Students associated with Charles Taze Russell as his people in 1919. They also believe that the destruction of those who reject the Bible’s message[59] and thus willfully refuse to obey God[60][61] will shortly take place at Armageddon, ensuring that the beginning of the new earthly society will be composed of willing subjects of that kingdom.
The religion’s doctrines surrounding 1914 are the legacy of a series of emphatic claims regarding the years 1799,[62] 1874,[62] 1878,[63] 1914,[64] 1918[65] and 1925[66] made in the Watch Tower Society’s publications between 1879 and 1924. Claims about the significance of those years, including the presence of Jesus Christ, the beginning of the “last days”, the destruction of worldly governments and the earthly resurrection of Jewish patriarchs, were successively abandoned.[67] In 1922 the society’s principal magazine, The Watchtower, described its chronology as “no stronger than its weakest link”, but also claimed the chronological relationships to be “of divine origin and divinely corroborated … in a class by itself, absolutely and unqualifiedly correct”[68] and “indisputable facts”,[62] and repudiation of Russell’s teachings was described as “equivalent to a repudiation of the Lord”.[69]
The Watch Tower Society has acknowledged its early leaders promoted “incomplete, even inaccurate concepts”.[70] The Governing Body of Jehovah’s Witnesses says that, unlike Old Testament prophets, its interpretations of the Bible are not inspired or infallible.[71][72][73] It says that Bible prophecies can be fully understood only after their fulfillment, citing examples of biblical figures who did not understand the meaning of prophecies they received. Watch Tower Society literature often cites Proverbs 4:18, “The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is firmly established” (NWT) to support their view that there would be an increase in knowledge during “the time of the end”, and that this increase in knowledge needs adjustments. Watch Tower Society publications also say that unfulfilled expectations are partly due to eagerness for God’s Kingdom and that they do not call their core beliefs into question.[74][75][76]
Main articles: Second Coming (LDS Church) and Apocalyptic beliefs among Latter-day Saints
Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) believe there will be a Second Coming of Jesus to the earth at some time in the future. The LDS Church and its leaders do not make any predictions of the date of the Second Coming.
According to church doctrine, the true gospel will be taught in all parts of the world prior to the Second Coming.[77] They also believe there will be increasing war, earthquakes, hurricanes, and man-made disasters prior to the Second Coming.[78] Disasters of all kind will happen before Christ comes.[79] Upon the return of Jesus Christ, all people will be resurrected, the righteous in a first resurrection and the unrighteous in a second, later resurrection. Christ shall reign for a period of 1000 years, after which the Final Judgment will occur.
Main article: Realized eschatology
Realized eschatology is a Christian eschatological theory that holds that the eschatological passages in the New Testament do not refer to the future, but instead refer to the ministry of Jesus and his lasting legacy.[80][81]
Main article: Islamic eschatology
Further information: Akhirah and Resurrection in Islam
Islamic eschatology |
---|
showFigures |
showEvents |
showKey terms |
Islam portal |
vte |
Muslims believe there are three periods before the Day of Judgment with some debate as to whether the periods could overlap.[83][84][85]
Sunnis believe the dead will then stand in a grand assembly, awaiting a scroll detailing their righteous deeds, sinful acts and ultimate judgment.[note 1][86] Muhammad will be the first to be resurrected.[87] Punishments will include adhab, or severe pain and embarrassment, and khizy or shame.[88] There will also be a punishment of the grave between death and the resurrection.[89] Several Sunni scholars explain some of the signs metaphorically.
The signs of the coming end time are divided into major and minor signs: Following the second period, the third is said to be marked by the ten major signs known as alamatu’s-sa’ah al- kubra (The major signs of the end).[note 2] They are as follows:
Many of the signs shown above are shared by both Sunni and Shia beliefs, with some exceptions, e.g. Imam Al-Mahdi defeating Al-Masih ad-Dajjal.
Concepts and terminology in Shia eschatology include Mi’ad, the Occultation, Al-Yamani, and Sufyani. In Twelver Shia narrations about the last days, the literature largely revolves around Muhammad al-Mahdi, who is considered by many beliefs to be the true twelfth appointed successor to Muhammad. Muhammad al-Mahdi will help mankind against the deception by the Dajjal who will try to get people in to a new world religion which is called “the great deception”.[97][need quotation to verify]
Part of a series on Ahmadiyya |
---|
showBeliefs and practices |
hideDistinct viewsMirza Ghulam AhmadProphetsJesusJihadEvolution |
showDays of remembrance |
showFoundational texts and sciences |
showKey literature |
showOrganizational structure |
showKey sites |
showMiscellaneous |
vte |
Ahmadiyya is considered distinct from mainstream Islam. In its writing, the present age has been witness to the evil of man and wrath of God, with war and natural disaster.[98] Ghulam Ahmad is seen as the promised Messiah and the Mahdi, fulfilling Islamic and Biblical prophecies, as well as scriptures of other religions such as Hinduism. His teaching will establish spiritual reform and establish an age of peace. This will continue for a thousand years, and will unify mankind under one faith.[99]
Ahmadis believe that despite harsh and strong opposition and discrimination they will eventually be triumphant and their message vindicated both by Muslims and non-Muslims alike. Ahmadis also incorporate the eschatological views from other religions into their doctrine and believe Mirza Ghulam Ahmed falls into this sequence.[100]
See also: Baháʼí Faith on life after death and Baháʼí teachings
In the Baháʼí Faith, creation has neither a beginning nor an end;[101] Baháʼís regard the eschatologies of other religions as symbolic. In Baháʼí belief, human time is marked by a series of progressive revelations in which successive messengers or prophets come from God.[102] The coming of each of these messengers is seen as the day of judgment to the adherents of the previous religion, who may choose to accept the new messenger and enter the “heaven” of belief, or denounce the new messenger and enter the “hell” of denial. In this view, the terms “heaven” and “hell” become symbolic terms for a person’s spiritual progress and their nearness to or distance from God.[102] In Baháʼí belief, Bahá’u’lláh (1817–1892), the founder of the Baháʼí Faith, was the Second Coming of Christ and also the fulfilment of previous eschatological expectations of Islam and other major religions.[103]
The inception of the Baháʼí Faith coincides with Great Disappointment of the Millerite prophecy in 1844.
ʻAbdu’l-Bahá taught that Armageddon would begin in 1914,[104] but without a clear indication of its end date.[105] Baháʼís believe that the mass martyrdom anticipated during the End Times had already passed within the historical context of the Baháʼí Faith.[106][107] Baháʼís expect their faith to be eventually embraced by the masses of the world, ushering in a golden age.
Main article: Rastafari movement
Rastafari have a unique interpretation of end times, based on the Old Testament and the Book of Revelation. They believe Ethiopian Emperor Haile Selassie I to be God incarnate, the King of kings and Lord of lords mentioned in Revelation 5:5. They saw the crowning of Selassie as the second coming, and the Second Italo-Ethiopian War as fulfillment of Revelation. There is also the expectation that Selassie will return for a day of judgment and bring home the “lost children of Israel”, which in Rastafari refers to those taken from Africa through the slave trade. There will then be an era of peace and harmony at Mount Zion in Africa.[108]
Main articles: Hindu eschatology and Kalki
Further information: Hindu units of time
The Vaishnavite tradition links contemporary Hindu eschatology to the figure of Kalki, the tenth and last avatar of Vishnu. Many Hindus believe that before the age draws to a close, Kalki will reincarnate as Shiva and simultaneously dissolve and regenerate the universe. Shaivites hold the view that Shiva is incessantly destroying and creating the world.[109]
In Hindu eschatology, time is cyclic and consists of kalpas. Each lasts 4.1–8.2 billion years, which is a period of one full day and night for Brahma, who will be alive for 311 trillion, 40 billion years. Within a kalpa there are periods of creation, preservation and decline. After this larger cycle, all of creation will contract to a singularity[citation needed] and then again will expand from that single point, as the ages continue in a religious fractal pattern.[85][need quotation to verify]
Within the current kalpa, there are four epochs that encompass the cycle. They progress from a beginning of complete purity to a descent into total corruption. The last of the four ages is Kali Yuga (which most Hindus believe is the current time), characterized by quarrel, hypocrisy, impiety, violence and decay. The four pillars of dharma will be reduced to one, with truth being all that remains.[110] As written in the Gita:[111]
Yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati Bhārata
Abhyutthānam adharmasya tadātmānam sṛjāmyaham
O descendant of Bharata, whenever there is a decline of religion and an increase in irreligion, at that time I manifest My eternally perfect form in this mundane world.
At this time of chaos, the final avatar, Kalki, endowed with eight superhuman faculties will appear on a white horse. Kalki will amass an army to “establish righteousness upon the earth” and leave “the minds of the people as pure as crystal.”
At the completion of Kali Yuga, the next Yuga Cycle will begin with a new Satya Yuga, in which all will once again be righteous with the reestablishment of dharma. This, in turn, will be followed by epochs of Treta Yuga, Dvapara Yuga and again another Kali Yuga. This cycle will then repeat until the larger cycle of existence under Brahma returns to the singularity,[citation needed] and a new universe is born.[108] The cycle of birth, growth, decay, and renewal at the individual level finds its echo in the cosmic order, yet is affected by vagueries of divine intervention in Vaishnavite belief.
Main article: Buddhist eschatology
There is no classic account of beginning or end[112] in Buddhism; Masao Abe attributes this to the absence of God.[113]
History is embedded in the continuing process of samsara or the “beginningless and endless cycles of birth-death-rebirth”.[114] Buddhists believe there is an end to things[115] but it is not final because they are bound to be born again. However, the writers of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures establish a specific end-time account in Buddhist tradition: this describes the return of Maitreya Buddha, who would bring about an end to the world.[116] This constitutes one of the two major branches of Buddhist eschatology, with the other being the Sermon of the Seven Suns. End time in Buddhism could also involve a cultural eschatology covering “final things”, which include the idea that Sakyamuni Buddha‘s dharma will also come to an end.[117]
Main article: Maitreya
The Buddha described his teachings disappearing five thousand years from when he preached them,[118] corresponding approximately to the year 4300 since he was born in 623 BCE.[119] At this time, knowledge of dharma will be lost as well. The last of his relics will be gathered in Bodh Gaya and cremated.[citation needed] There will be a new era in which the next Buddha Maitreya will appear, but it will be preceded by the degeneration of human society. This will be a period of greed, lust, poverty, ill will, violence, murder, impiety, physical weakness, sexual depravity and societal collapse, and even the Buddha himself will be forgotten.[85]
This will be followed by the coming of Maitreya when the teachings of dharma are forgotten. Maitreya was the first Bodhisattva around whom a cult developed, in approximately the third century CE.[120]
The earliest known mention of Maitreya occurs in the Cakkavatti, or Sihanada Sutta in Digha Nikaya 26 of the Pali Canon. In it, Gautama Buddha predicted his teachings of dharma would be forgotten after 5,000 years.
At that period, brethren, there will arise in the world an Exalted One named Maitreya, Fully Awakened, abounding in wisdom and goodness, happy, with knowledge of the worlds, unsurpassed as a guide to mortals willing to be led, a teacher for gods and men, an Exalted One, a Buddha, even as I am now. He, by himself, will thoroughly know and see, as it were face to face, this universe, with Its worlds of the spirits, Its Brahmas and Its Maras, and Its world of recluses and Brahmins, of princes and peoples, even as I now, by myself, thoroughly know and see them.
— Digha Nikaya, 26
The text then foretells the birth of Maitreya Buddha in the city of Ketumatī in present-day Benares, whose king will be the Cakkavattī Sankha. Sankha will live in the former palace of King Mahāpanadā, and will become a renunciate who follows Maitreya.[121][122]
In Mahayana Buddhism, Maitreya will attain bodhi in seven days, the minimum period, by virtue of his many lifetimes of preparation. Once Buddha, he will rule over the Ketumati Pure Land, an earthly paradise sometimes associated with the Indian city of Varanasi or Benares in present-day Uttar Pradesh. In Mahayana Buddhism, the Buddha presides over a land of purity. For example, Amitabha presides over Sukhavati, more popularly known as the “Western Paradise”.[123]
A notable teaching he will rediscover is that of the ten non-virtuous deeds—killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, divisive speech, abusive speech, idle speech, covetousness, harmful intent and wrong views. The ten virtuous deeds will replace them with the abandonment of each of these practices. Edward Conze in his Buddhist Scriptures (1959) gives an account of Maitreya:
The Lord replied, ‘Maitreya, the best of men, will then leave the Tuṣita heavens and go for his last rebirth. As soon as he is born he will walk seven steps forward, and where he puts down his feet a jewel or a lotus will spring up. He will raise his eyes to the ten directions and will speak these words: “This is my last birth. There will be no rebirth after this one. Never will I come back here, but, all pure, I shall win Nirvana.”‘
— Buddhist Scriptures[124]
Maitreya currently resides in Tushita, but will come to Jambudvipa when needed most as successor to the historic Śākyamuni Buddha. Maitreya will achieve complete enlightenment during his lifetime, and following this reawakening he will bring back the timeless teaching of dharma to this plane and rediscover enlightenment.[125] The Arya Maitreya Mandala, founded in 1933 by Lama Anagarika Govinda, is based on the idea of Maitreya.
Maitreya eschatology forms the central canon of the White Lotus Society, a religious and political movement which emerged in Yuan China.[126] It later branched into the Chinese underground criminal organization known as the Triads, which exist today as an international underground criminal network. [citation needed]
Note that no description of Maitreya occurs in any other sutta in the canon, casting doubt as to the authenticity of the scripture. In addition, sermons of the Buddha normally are in response to a question, or in a specific context, but this sutta has a beginning and an ending, and its content is quite different from the others. This has led some to conclude that the whole sutta is apocryphal, or tampered with.[125]
In his “Sermon of the Seven Suns” in the Pali Canon, the Buddha describes the ultimate fate of the Earth in an apocalypse characterized by the consequent appearance of seven suns in the sky, each causing progressive ruin until the planet is destroyed:
All things are impermanent, all aspects of existence are unstable and non-eternal. Beings will become so weary and disgusted with the constituent things that they will seek emancipation from them more quickly. There will come a season, O monks when, after hundreds of thousands of years, rains will cease. All seedlings, all vegetation, all plants, grasses and trees will dry up and cease to be. …There comes another season after a great lapse of time when a second sun will appear. Now all brooks and ponds will dry up, vanish, cease to be.
— Aňguttara-Nikăya, VII, 6.2 Pali Canon[85]
The canon goes on to describe the progressive destruction of each sun. The third sun will dry the Ganges River and other rivers, whilst the fourth will cause the lakes to evaporate; the fifth will dry the oceans. Later:
Again after a vast period of time a sixth sun will appear, and it will bake the Earth even as a pot is baked by a potter. All the mountains will reek and send up clouds of smoke. After another great interval a seventh sun will appear and the Earth will blaze with fire until it becomes one mass of flame. The mountains will be consumed, a spark will be carried on the wind and go to the worlds of God. …Thus, monks, all things will burn, perish and exist no more except those who have seen the path.
— Aňguttara-Nikăya, VII, 6.2 Pali Canon[85]
The sermon completes with the Earth immersed into an extensive holocaust. The Pali Canon does not indicate when this will happen relative to Maitreya.[85]
Main article: Ragnarök
1905 Paintings by Emil Doepler
Odin fighting his old nemesis Fenrir
Ragnarök after Surtr has engulfed the world with fire
Norse mythology depicts the end of days as Ragnarök, an Old Norse term translatable as “twilight of the gods”. It will be heralded by a devastation known as Fimbulvetr which will seize Midgard in cold and darkness. The sun and moon will disappear from the sky, and poison will fill the air. The dead will rise from the ground and there will be widespread despair.
Then there will be a battle between—on the one hand—the Gods with the Æsir, Vanir[127] and Einherjar, led by Odin, and—on the other hand—forces of Chaos, including the fire giants and jötunn, led by Loki. In the fighting Odin will be swallowed whole by his old nemesis Fenrir.[128] The god Freyr fights Surtr but loses. Víðarr, son of Odin, will then avenge his father by ripping Fenrir’s jaws apart and stabbing the wolf in the heart with his spear. The serpent Jörmungandr will open its gaping maw and be met in combat by Thor. Thor, also a son of Odin, will defeat the serpent, only to take nine steps afterwards before collapsing in his own death.[129]
After this people will flee their homes as the sun blackens and the earth sinks into the sea. The stars will vanish, steam will rise, and flames will touch the heavens. This conflict will result in the deaths of most of the major Gods and forces of Chaos. Finally, Surtr will fling fire across the nine worlds. The ocean will then completely submerge Midgard.[130]
After the cataclysm, the world will resurface new and fertile, and the surviving Gods will meet. Baldr, another son of Odin, will be reborn in the new world, according to Völuspá. The two human survivors, Líf and Lífþrasir, will then repopulate this new earth.[131]
Main article: Egyptian_mythology § End_of_the_universe
Egyptian texts typically treat the dissolution of the world as a possibility to be avoided, and for that reason they do not often describe it in detail. However, many texts allude to the idea that the world, after countless cycles of renewal, is destined to end. This end is described in a passage in the Coffin Texts and a more explicit one in the Book of the Dead, in which Atum says that he will one day dissolve the ordered world and return to his primeval, inert state within the waters of chaos. All things other than the creator will cease to exist, except Osiris, who will survive along with him.[132] Details about this eschathological prospect are left unclear, including the fate of the dead who are associated with Osiris.[133] Yet with the creator god and the god of renewal together in the waters that gave rise to the orderly world, there is the potential for a new creation to arise in the same manner as the old.[134]
Main article: Taoist eschatology
The Taoist faith is not concerned with what came before or after life, knowing only their own being in the Tao. The philosophy is that people come and go, just like mountains, trees and stars, but Tao will go on for time immemorial.[citation needed]
Further information: Global catastrophe scenarios, Global catastrophic risk, and Accelerationism
Researchers in futures studies and transhumanists investigate how the accelerating rate of scientific progress may lead to a “technological singularity” in the future that would profoundly and unpredictably change the course of human history, and result in Homo sapiens no longer being the dominant life form on Earth.[135][136][improper synthesis?]
Occasionally the term “physical eschatology” is applied to the long-term predictions of astrophysics about the future of Earth and ultimate fate of the universe.[137][138] In approximately 6 billion years, the Sun will turn into a red giant. Life on Earth will become impossible due to a rise in temperature long before the planet is possibly actually swallowed up by the Sun or left charred.[139] Later, the Sun will become a white dwarf.
Updated. In the year 2025, on the eve of destruction, a hopefully friendly and intelligent cadre reaches out and watches over us, pulling us back in line.
Extraterrestrial life is hypothetical life that may occur outside Earth and which did not originate on Earth. Such life might range from simple prokaryotes (or comparable life forms) to intelligent beings and even sapient beings, possibly bringing forth civilizations that might be far more advanced than humanity.
Man knows at last that he is alone in the indifferent immensity of the universe, whence which he has emerged by chance.
Now, the sun is by no means an old star, and its planets are mere children in cosmic age, so it seems likely that there are billions of planets in the universe not only where intelligent life is on a lower scale than man but other billions where it is approximately equal and others still where it is hundreds of thousands of millions of years in advance of us. When you think of the giant technological strides that man has made in a few millennia – less than a microsecond in the chronology of the universe – can you imagine the evolutionary development that much older life forms have taken? They may have progressed from biological species, which are fragile shells for the mind at best, into immortal machine entities – and then, over innumerable eons, they could emerge from the chrysalis of matter transformed into beings of pure energy and spirit. Their potentialities would be limitless and their intelligence ungraspable by humans.
Ff^2 (MgE) – C^1R1^1 x M = L/SoOr to put it in simpler terms, by multiplying the 400,000,000,000 galaxies (star clusters) in the heavens by an estimation of average stars per galaxy (7,700,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000), we have the approximate number of stars in the universe, as we understand it now. And so……if only one in a billion of these stars isa “sun” with a planet……and only one in a billion of these is of earth size and composition……there would still be something near 2,800,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 worlds with a potential of oxygen-carbon life…or… (by the most conservative estimates of chemical and organic probability), something like three million worlds with a chance of intelligent life and social evolution similar to our own.
The opening theme song is very weird. Here’s my version.
Severance is an American science fiction psychological thriller television series created by Dan Erickson, and executive produced and primarily directed by Ben Stiller. It stars Adam Scott, Zach Cherry, Britt Lower, Tramell Tillman, Jen Tullock, Dichen Lachman, Michael Chernus, John Turturro, Christopher Walken, Patricia Arquette, and Sarah Bock. The plot follows Mark Scout (Adam Scott), an employee of the fictional corporation Lumon Industries, who agrees to a “severance” program in which his workplace memories are separated from his primary, external memories.
Severance premiered on Apple TV+ on February 18, 2022. It has received widespread acclaim for its cinematography, direction, production design, musical score, story, and performances. The series received 14 nominations at the 74th Primetime Emmy Awards and Creative Arts Emmy Awards, including Outstanding Drama Series and acting nominations for Scott, Turturro, Walken, and Arquette; it won for Main Title Design and musical score. The second season premiered on January 17, 2025.[7][8][b] The show was renewed for a third season on March 21, 2025, following the release of the second season finale.[9]
Employees at the biotechnology corporation Lumon Industries, assigned to highly classified projects, must undergo “severance”—a medical procedure that implants a device in their brain ensuring they retain no memories of the outside world while at work and have no recollection of their job once they leave. This results in two distinct personalities for each employee: the “innie”, who exists solely within Lumon, and the “outie”, who lives their personal life outside of work.
Severed employee Mark leads his coworkers Dylan and Irving at Lumon’s Macrodata Refinement department. Mark must balance the challenges of managing his department, including the onboarding of a rebellious new innie, Helly, and his increasing disquiet at the cult-like Lumon. Mark’s outie must deal with the personal tragedies that led to his decision to become severed, and the sudden overlap of his separate lives when mysteries from Lumon begin to intrude into his outie life.
Ben Stiller has an uncredited voice cameo as an animated version of Kier Eagan in season 1.[18] Keanu Reeves has an uncredited voice cameo as an animated Lumon building in a Lumon industrial film in season 2.[19]
Season | Episodes | Originally released | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
First released | Last released | |||
1 | 9 | February 18, 2022 | April 8, 2022 | |
2 | 10 | January 17, 2025 | March 21, 2025 |
No. overall | No. in season | Title | Directed by | Written by | Original release date | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 1 | “Good News About Hell“ | Ben Stiller | Dan Erickson | February 18, 2022 | |
Mark Scout, who works in Lumon Industries’ Macrodata Refinement (MDR) department, discovers he is being promoted to department head in light of his coworker Petey’s sudden departure. His first task is to orient Helly, the replacement, who wakes up in a conference room with no memory of who or where she is. After being given an orientation and learning her name, she demands and is allowed to leave, but finds she is unable. She watches a video explaining that she has undergone the “severance” procedure, which split her memories to create a version of herself that will only exist inside the workplace. The “outside” version of Mark, a former professor grieving his wife Gemma’s death and living in the Lumon-subsidized town of Kier, encounters Petey, who claims to have reversed his supposedly-permanent severance. Mark returns home and interacts with his neighbor “Mrs. Selvig”, unaware that she is his senior manager Harmony Cobel. | ||||||
2 | 2 | “Half Loop“ | Ben Stiller | Dan Erickson | February 18, 2022 | |
The previous day, Helly undergoes the severance procedure as a new employee, implanting a microchip inside her brain. At the office, the severed (or “innie”) Helly is introduced to her coworkers, Dylan and Irving, and is instructed that her job is to sort encrypted numbers into categories. During a welcome party headed by deputy floor manager Milchick, Helly attempts to escape by writing her outside self (or “outie”) a resignation note, but the elevator shuts down due to Lumon’s built-in “code detectors”, which prevent unauthorized communication between selves. Mark claims responsibility and is put into the “break room” as punishment. Irving hallucinates and sees a black liquid covering his desk and is administered a “wellness check”, where counselor Ms. Casey recites vague facts about Irving’s outie, with Irving forced to react neutrally. At the wellness center, Irving meets Burt, head of the two-person Optics & Design (O&D) department. Outside, Petey explains he has “reintegration sickness” from reversing his severance. Petey tells Mark of the break room, and plays a recording of Mark being forced by Milchick to repeatedly recite a stringent apology. Mark gives Petey shelter in his house. While taking a shower, Petey hallucinates and collapses. | ||||||
3 | 3 | “In Perpetuity“ | Ben Stiller | Andrew Colville | February 25, 2022 | |
Petey tells Mark that mysterious benefactors helped him undergo the reintegration procedure. While Mark is at work, his sister Devon and brother-in-law Ricken deliver the latter’s self-help book, The You You Are, to his doorstep, which Cobel steals and takes to Lumon to check for hidden messages. As she searches Mark’s house, Petey recognizes her and flees, suffering more hallucinations and eventually collapsing at a convenience store. At the office, Helly learns her resignation request sent to her outie has been denied. Mark thwarts her various attempts to smuggle other messages to her outie. To help Helly understand why she is working at Lumon, Irving suggests they show her the office’s Perpetuity Wing, which documents the history of Lumon’s founder, Kier Eagan, and his succeeding dynasty. After attempting another escape, Helly is taken to the break room, where Milchick forces her to repeatedly recite an apologetic passage. Near his shift’s end, Mark finds a hand-drawn map of Lumon’s hallways left for him by Petey. After work, Mark follows ambulance traffic to the convenience store and witnesses Petey being carried away by paramedics. Mark rushes home to hide evidence of Petey’s stay, but is interrupted when Petey’s abandoned cellphone rings. | ||||||
4 | 4 | “The You You Are“ | Aoife McArdle | Kari Drake | March 4, 2022 | |
Mark stashes away Petey’s phone, noticing several missed calls from the same blocked number. The next day, Irving visits O&D, where he grows closer to Burt. He discovers Ricken’s book, left behind by Milchick. Mark keeps the book, despite promising to give it to management. Helly returns from the break room after being forced to apologize over a thousand times. Mark shreds Petey’s map after it is found by Helly. Helly finds a paper cutter and threatens self-mutilation unless she is granted a recorded resignation request. However, her outie sends back a recording firmly denying both the request and her innie’s personhood. Later that night, Mark receives a news notification reporting that Petey has died. Mark and Cobel (as Mrs. Selvig) attend the funeral, during which Cobel secretly extracts Petey’s severance chip. She then has Ms. Casey perform a “special” wellness session on Mark. Casey has Mark sculpt his emotional state out of clay; Mark sculpts a tree, which his outie visited in remembrance of Gemma after Petey’s funeral. Irving discovers that O&D actually has at least seven employees, working in a massive unlabelled back room. Helly smuggles out an extension cord and hangs herself in an elevator. | ||||||
5 | 5 | “The Grim Barbarity of Optics and Design“ | Aoife McArdle | Anna Ouyang Moench | March 11, 2022 | |
Helly is injured by her suicide attempt, but ultimately survives; she returns to work three days later. Mark continues to read Ricken’s book, which carries strong anti-establishment sentiments. Outside work, Mark visits Devon and Ricken at a birthing lodge, where Devon gives birth. When Helly returns, Cobel orders Ms. Casey to watch her closely, but Mark sneaks Helly out of MDR and reveals he has been recreating Petey’s map. When Mark tries to convince Helly to help with recreating the map, she initially refuses, but eventually agrees. Burt admits to Irving and Dylan that he lied about the size of O&D due to MDR being seen as untrustworthy; they realize Lumon is pitting the departments against one another. Burt takes the two to O&D’s back room and introduces them to his employees. | ||||||
6 | 6 | “Hide and Seek“ | Aoife McArdle | Amanda Overton | March 18, 2022 | |
Lumon security chief Doug Graner informs Cobel that he has identified ex-employee Reghabi as responsible for Petey’s reintegration. Irving and Burt admit their feelings to one another, but Irving admits he is not ready to commit to a relationship. Mark has Irving introduce MDR to O&D, where he calls for the departments to work together to uncover Lumon’s secrets. However, Milchick finds them and sends Mark to the break room. Milchick later briefly awakens Dylan’s innie inside his outie’s home to locate a card Dylan stole from O&D, leading Dylan’s innie to discover he has a son. Cobel (as Mrs. Selvig) gets close to Devon and Ricken by acting as their lactation consultant. Mark goes on a date with Alexa, Devon’s midwife, to a concert by Petey’s daughter’s punk-rock band, and sings along to an anti-Lumon protest song. Later, Mark finally answers Petey’s phone and is contacted by Reghabi to meet at a nearby university. Cobel orders a keycard-locked door to be installed at the entrance to MDR. | ||||||
7 | 7 | “Defiant Jazz“ | Ben Stiller | Helen Leigh | March 25, 2022 | |
While Mark is meeting with Reghabi, Graner enters the building—following a tip from campus security. Reghabi kills Graner and gives Mark his access card, telling him to take it to his innie. Milchick engages in a “Music Dance Experience” with the department as a prize for Helly; Dylan refuses to participate and eventually attacks Milchick, enraged that he cannot know more about his child. After Milchick leaves, Dylan tells the rest of MDR about Lumon’s ability to wake them up outside the severed floor, known as the “overtime contingency”. The MDR team uses Graner’s card to regain access to the hallways. Mark and Helly scheme to find the security office; inside, they find out how the overtime contingency is activated. Dylan offers to stay behind after hours to wake Mark and Helly up on the outside. Irving departs to O&D, worried about Burt’s safety. Upon arrival, he discovers that Burt is retiring, and openly berates the non-severed Milchick for exploiting the severed employees. After work, Alexa visits a drunken Mark, who scares her off after ripping up a photo of Gemma. After she leaves, Mark reassembles the photo, revealing it to be Ms. Casey. | ||||||
8 | 8 | “What’s for Dinner?“ | Ben Stiller | Chris Black | April 1, 2022 | |
Irving’s outie lives alone in an apartment, where he paints identical images of a dark corridor. Helly reaches 100% on her data refinement file, thereby meeting MDR’s quota for the quarter. After a final wellness session with Mark, Ms. Casey is ordered by Cobel to be sent back down to the “testing floor”, whose entrance matches Irving’s paintings. While MDR celebrates quota, Cobel is suspended by Lumon’s board for withholding knowledge of Helly’s suicide attempt and her avocational activities as “Mrs. Selvig”. The MDR team prepares for Dylan to remotely awaken them on the outside; Helly kisses Mark before departing. Mark’s outie attends Ricken’s book-reading party and tells “Mrs. Selvig” that he plans to quit Lumon; she encourages him to do so. Dylan receives a “waffle party” as a reward for meeting quota, in which he dons a Kier Eagan mask and sits within a replica of Kier’s bedroom in the Perpetuity Wing while ritualistic and seductive dances are performed in front of him. Dylan leaves midway to access the security office and activates the overtime contingency to awaken Mark, Irving, and Helly’s Innies in the outside world. | ||||||
9 | 9 | “The We We Are“ | Ben Stiller | Dan Erickson | April 8, 2022 | |
Mark’s innie awakens in Devon’s home and finds himself hugging “Mrs. Selvig”. While excusing himself to find Devon, he calls Cobel by name, alerting her that the overtime contingency has been activated. Cobel calls Milchick to warn him. Mark privately reveals to Devon that he is his innie; Devon tells him of Gemma’s death and learns that “Mrs. Selvig” is Mark’s boss. Irving wakes up in his apartment, discovering his outie’s paintings, and finds a map and employee directory which he uses to locate Burt. Helly wakes up at a Lumon gala where she learns that her outie is Helena Eagan—daughter of Lumon CEO Jame Eagan—who underwent severance as a publicity stunt. Cobel races to the gala and attempts to stop Helly from making a scheduled speech. Helly gets onstage and tells the crowd of the Innies’ subjugation and torment. Irving arrives at Burt’s house only to find Burt is already in a relationship. Mark finds a photo showing Ms. Casey to be Gemma. He rushes to tell Devon, but is only able to say “She’s alive!” before Milchick tackles Dylan, deactivating the overtime contingency and reverting the three to their Outies. |
No. overall | No. in season | Title [20] | Directed by | Written by [21] | Original release date [7] | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
10 | 1 | “Hello, Ms. Cobel“ | Ben Stiller | Dan Erickson | January 17, 2025 | |
Mark reawakens on the severed floor in a panic, finding Ms. Casey’s wellness room decommissioned, and his whole team replaced. Milchick, now running the severed floor, introduces Mark to new deputy manager Miss Huang—a child—and claims that five months have passed since the “Macrodat Uprising”, which supposedly made Mark’s team the faces of “severance reform”. Milchick says that while Mark’s outie asked to come back to Lumon, the other three refused. Mark sabotages his new team as a distraction to reach the board and request the other Innies’ return. The next time Mark wakes up on the severed floor, he reunites with Dylan, Helly, and Irving. The four are taken to a renovated Break Room, where Milchick promises better working conditions and offers the Innies a choice to leave permanently or stay. Mark informs the group what he learned while outside, while Helly lies about her outie’s identity. A distraught Irving nearly leaves over his heartbreak at Burt having a partner, but Dylan convinces him to stay. Milchick privately shows Dylan blueprints for an outie family visitation suite. Having all chosen to stay, the team resumes its work. | ||||||
11 | 2 | “Goodbye, Mrs. Selvig“ | Sam Donovan | Mohamad El Masri | January 24, 2025 | |
Following the Overtime Contingency, Milchick is tasked with damage control and fires both Irving and Dylan; Irving lies to Milchick about his whereabouts that night. Helena, accompanied by security chief Mr. Drummond, meets with Cobel and offers her a promotion as a reward for her loyalty, but Cobel is insulted at not being offered her old job back. Helena films an apology video passing off her outburst at the gala as the result of intoxication. Milchick attempts to convince Mark to return to work, but Mark decides to quit, much to the dismay of Devon, who is concerned that Gemma is alive. Dylan attempts to find a new job but is discriminated against for being severed. Helena insists that Mark must return to work to finish the “Cold Harbor” file; Milchick convinces him to return by offering him a hefty pay raise and promises that the happiness his innie receives will trickle back to him. After hearing Mark’s plea to the board, Milchick rehires Dylan and Irving, while the board decides to send Helena back to work. Mark runs into Cobel while returning home and demands answers about Gemma, but she angrily drives off. | ||||||
12 | 3 | “Who Is Alive?“ | Ben Stiller | Wei-Ning Yu | January 31, 2025 | |
Mark and Helly go to hand out missing-persons posters of Ms. Casey across the severed floor. The two stumble upon the Mammalians Nurturable department led by a woman named Lorne; though initially hostile, the Mammalians reveal that Ms. Casey did sessions with them, and promise not to hinder MDR’s search. Irving takes a missing poster to O&D, where he runs into Felicia, who identifies his sketch of the dark hallway from his outie’s paintings as the “Exports Hall”. Dylan is granted a visitation with his outie’s wife, Gretchen. Natalie approaches Ricken to discuss adapting The You You Are for Innies. Cobel agrees to rejoin Lumon on the condition that she is rehired as Floor Manager. Helena instead suggests an impromptu meeting with the board, prompting Cobel to drive off. Mark and Devon attempt to burn an afterimage into his retinas to communicate with his innie; Reghabi interrupts Mark, telling him his strategy will not work, and that reintegration is the only way to send messages in and out of Lumon. Mark agrees to the procedure after Reghabi confirms his wife is alive. As they begin conducting the process in Mark’s basement, Mark flashes between the present and his orientation on the severed floor. | ||||||
13 | 4 | “Woe’s Hollow“ | Ben Stiller | Anna Ouyang Moench | February 7, 2025 | |
MDR find themselves in the outside world on a frozen lake. A prerecorded message from Milchick informs them that they are on a team-building retreat, known as an ORTBO, and directs them to find the previously unrevealed fourth appendix to the Lumon handbook, written by Kier Eagan, by following the directions of strange doppelgängers of themselves. Upon taking the appendix to Woe’s Hollow, a waterfall, they are greeted by Milchick and Miss Huang, who have set up a campsite. Helly is confronted by Irving about her suspicious account of her time during the Overtime Contingency. She retorts by claiming Irving is bitter about Burt’s retirement, causing Irving to storm off. Helly and Mark have sex, after which Mark briefly hallucinates and sees Gemma’s head on Helly’s body. Irving sleeps outside, experiencing strange dreams. The next morning, Irving again confronts Helly. To force her to admit she is a mole, he yells for Milchick and begins drowning Helly in Woe’s Hollow. Helly confirms that she has been Helena Eagan since her return to MDR, and Milchick is forced to revert her to Helly R. Milchick fires Irving and reverts him to his outie. | ||||||
14 | 5 | “Trojan’s Horse“ | Sam Donovan | Megan Ritchie | February 14, 2025 | |
Following the ORTBO, a reluctant Helena is compelled to continue working on the severed floor as her innie until Mark completes the Cold Harbor file. Milchick fulfills Dylan’s demand for a funeral for Irving. During the ceremony, Dylan realizes that Irving’s final words to him reference a break room poster. Behind it, he discovers a card with directions to the Exports Hall, but quickly hides it again. Helly learns that Ms. Casey is Mark’s outie’s wife, and Mark tells her he cannot trust her. Milchick undergoes his first performance review as department head, where Drummond admonishes his failed kindness reforms, demanding that the Innies be treated “as what they really are”. Milchick confronts Mark, revealing he knows that Mark and Helena had sex during the retreat. Ricken begins work on the Lumon edition of The You You Are, laden with company propaganda, to Devon’s dismay. Irving’s outie notices Burt watching him. Burt admits he has been following him since the Overtime Contingency and theorizes that they were romantically involved on the severed floor. He invites Irving to dinner with his husband, Fields. Mark, in a sudden flash to the severed floor while at home, sees Gemma alive. | ||||||
15 | 6 | “Attila“ | Uta Briesewitz | Erin Wagoner | February 21, 2025 | |
Dylan informs Mark and Helly about his discovery of Irving’s instructions to reach the Exports Hall. Milchick takes time off to address the infractions in his performance review, leaving Miss Huang in charge. Mark confesses to Helly that he and Helena had sex during the ORTBO. Feeling that Helena stole this experience from her, Helly initiates sex with Mark. In the outie Visitation Suite, Gretchen visits Dylan again and the two kiss. She later lies to outie Dylan that the visitation was cancelled. Burt and Fields have Irving for dinner, and an awkward conversation unfolds. Meanwhile, Drummond breaks into Irving’s apartment and discovers his directory of Lumon employees. Reghabi tells Mark they must accelerate the reintegration process by surgically “flooding” his severance chip, despite the risk of hemorrhage. Mark initially refuses but later encounters Helena at a restaurant; he leaves shortly after and decides to proceed with the procedure. While talking to Devon shortly after the procedure, Mark suffers a seizure and collapses. | ||||||
16 | 7 | “Chikhai Bardo“ | Jessica Lee Gagné | Dan Erickson & Mark Friedman | February 28, 2025 | |
In flashbacks, Mark and Gemma meet at a blood drive. The two go on to have a loving marriage which is eventually marred by difficulties conceiving a child. After a miscarriage, Gemma and Mark visit a fertility clinic run by Lumon. In the present, Gemma lives on the testing floor at Lumon, where every day she visits multiple rooms (which share the names of the MDR files) that correspond to an unpleasant situation experienced by a separate innie, overseen by Dr. Mauer. After she leaves the rooms, Mauer interviews her about her memories and emotions from the experiences. Meanwhile, as Mark lies unconscious, Reghabi confirms to Devon that Gemma is alive, and tells her Mark is voluntarily reintegrating. Reghabi leaves when Devon suggests calling Cobel for help. On the testing floor, when Gemma tells Mauer she wants to leave, he lies, saying that Mark remarried. Gemma knocks Mauer unconscious and steals his keycard. She attempts to escape via the elevator to the Severed Floor, but reverts to Ms. Casey, and Milchick redirects her back down the elevator. Mark awakens with Devon beside him, still recalling memories of Gemma. | ||||||
17 | 8 | “Sweet Vitriol“ | Ben Stiller | Adam Countee and K. C. Perry | March 7, 2025 | |
Cobel arrives in Salt’s Neck, the seaside town she grew up in. The Lumon factory that once supported it has closed, and much of the population is addicted to ether. Harmony visits her old friend Hampton, an ether dealer, who takes her secretly to her mother’s house. Harmony’s mother died after a long illness while Harmony was at a Lumon boarding school. Harmony’s aunt,[17] Sissy, a Lumon devotee, attempts to prevent Harmony from entering her mother’s old room. Harmony finds the key but falls asleep on her mother’s bed. Hampton finds her and they take ether. In the outdoor storeroom, Harmony finds her yearbook and her sketches of the severance procedure and chip, proving she was the true inventor. Sissy attempts to burn the pages, but Harmony saves them and escapes in Hampton’s truck as a car approaches the house. She answers a phone call from Devon who informs her about Mark’s reintegration. | ||||||
18 | 9 | “The After Hours“ | Uta Briesewitz | Dan Erickson | March 14, 2025 | |
On the day of the Cold Harbor file’s expected completion, Mark and Devon meet Cobel, who says Gemma will die if Cold Harbor is completed. Mark calls in sick, promising Milchick he will come the next day. Gretchen confesses to outie Dylan about her romance with his innie; in response, Dylan threatens to quit. She confides in innie Dylan about their fight, tearfully saying goodbye. Heartbroken, Dylan submits a resignation form. Burt, who worked for Lumon transporting persons of interest, breaks into Irving’s apartment and drives him to a train station. He buys Irving a ticket and says to never return. They share their feelings for each other, and Burt sees Irving off. Miss Huang completes her stint as deputy manager, and Milchick sends her away. Helly recovers the Exports Hall directions card and memorizes it, but Jame Eagan arrives. At night, Cobel and Devon sneak Mark into a severed cabin at the birthing lodge. Mark’s innie awakens in the cabin, where Cobel is waiting. | ||||||
19 | 10 | “Cold Harbor“ | Ben Stiller | Dan Erickson | March 21, 2025 | |
Through video recordings, Mark’s outie asks his innie to rescue Gemma from the testing floor after he completes the Cold Harbor file; otherwise, Gemma will die. Mark’s innie storms off after he realizes that he is being asked to sacrifice himself and Helly. The next day, Mark arrives on the severed floor and completes the Cold Harbor file while Dylan returns to read a letter from his outie. Mark receives a celebration from a marching band. Helly distracts Milchick and traps him in the bathroom while Mark searches for the hallway to the testing floor. In the Cold Harbor room, Gemma is tasked with disassembling the crib Mark had built for their baby; this does not trigger any emotions to the delight of Dr. Mauer and Jame Eagan. Mr. Drummond summons Lorne to sacrifice a lamb; however, he is distracted when Mark attempts to break into the exports hallway. He tries to kill Mark but is stopped by Lorne. Mark takes Mr. Drummond with him in the elevator down to the testing floor but accidentally kills him during the transition. Mark finds Gemma and they escape back to the severed floor. Mark guides Gemma out the exit door but decides not to join her, instead returning to Helly. |
While studying English at Western Washington University, Dan Erickson became interested in the theater department, writing short plays and other creative works. Soon after, Erickson attended New York University and received a master’s degree in television writing.[22] In 2016, his screenplay for the pilot of Severance appeared on Blood List‘s survey results of the best unproduced genre screenplays.[23] Erickson conceived Severance in a period of depression working in an office job;[24] he found the job was so monotonous that he wished he could “skip the eight hours of the workday, to disassociate and just get it over with”.[25] Erickson’s siblings inspired some of the characters.[26]
Erickson submitted his pilot script to Ben Stiller‘s production company Red Hour Productions in 2015, and it was passed to Stiller by the development executive Jackie Cohn. Stiller read it at least five years before Severance premiered, and said the project was “the longest thing I’ve ever worked on”.[27] He said he enjoyed the story’s contributions to the workplace comedy.[28] In January 2017, Stiller invited Adam Scott to star.[29] Stiller and Scott had previously worked together in Stiller’s 2013 movie The Secret Life of Walter Mitty.[27] In November 2019, Apple TV+ gave Severance a series order, with Stiller directing and Scott in the leading role.[30] Stiller was only attached to direct the pilot, but decided to direct more episodes as the series entered development.[31] On April 6, 2022, Apple renewed the series for a second season.[32] In April 2023, it was reported that Beau Willimon had been hired as an executive producer and writer for the second and potential third seasons.[33] On March 21, 2025, shortly after the premiere of the season 2 finale, Apple announced the renewal of the series for a third season.[34]
Media that influenced Severance include the Backrooms urban legend, the 2013 video game The Stanley Parable, films including Office Space, The Truman Show, Being John Malkovich, and Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind, the Black Mirror episode “White Christmas“, and the comic strip Dilbert.[35][36][37][38] Older influences include the existential hell in the 1944 Jean-Paul Sartre play No Exit and the totalitarian dystopia in the 1949 George Orwell novel Nineteen Eighty-Four.[39] Aesthetically, the series was influenced by the films Brazil, Dark City, and Playtime.[40]
Erickson said: “The same frustrations that led us to this moment as a country [United States] and as a world are the ones that I was feeling when I wrote this because I was working office jobs, and I was dealing with all these increasingly insane requests that are made of workers. This was born of that … Employees are the ones who are expected to give and give and give, with the understanding that this is a family—you’re doing this out of love, but then that is often not returned by the employers in any kind of a substantive way.”[41]
The Writers Guild of America West database lists new showrunners Eli Jorne and Mary Laws alongside Erickson for the third season, replacing Chris Black and Mark Friedman, who showran the first two seasons.[42]
In January 2020, Patricia Arquette,[43] Britt Lower,[44] Jen Tullock, and Zach Cherry were added to the cast.[45] Tramell Tillman joined in February 2020,[46] and John Turturro and Christopher Walken were added in November 2020.[47][48] Dichen Lachman was cast in December 2020.[49] Turturro said he recommended Walken for the role of Burt because he had known him for “a long time and I don’t have to really act”.[50]
On October 31, 2022, Gwendoline Christie, Bob Balaban, Merritt Wever, Alia Shawkat, Robby Benson, Stefano Carannante, Ólafur Darri Ólafsson, and John Noble were announced to have joined the cast for season two.[51]
Production designer Jeremy Hindle blended corporate looks from the 1960s, 1970s, and 1980s for the show’s distinctive look, and cited modernist architect Eero Saarinen as influential for the building design.[52] This included the John Deere World Headquarters in Moline, Illinois, and the Bell Labs Holmdel Complex in New Jersey (the latter which served as both the exterior shots and the ground floor interiors for Lumon Industries), both buildings designed as “work designed to do work” according to Hindle.[53] The set designs of Playtime also served as inspiration for the internal sets.[53] The main sets for Severance were created on soundstages in The Bronx. One soundstage was used for the hallways within Lumon, using around 140 feet (43 m) of hallway that they would rearrange as necessary, along with special effects, to create the maze-like structure. Another soundstage used larger hallways that were used in latter episodes of the first season.[53] A second soundstage was used for main rooms like the Macrodata Refinement Division. This space was designed to create the feeling of being trapped, using a large room (80 by 40 feet (24 m × 12 m)) with a low ceiling. Hindle also felt this room was meant to be a playroom for the newest Lumon hires, and gave it green carpeting in contrast with the whites to make it feel like grass.[53] Other spaces with Lumon were inspired by the works of M.C. Escher.[53]
Erickson said the mix of cars and technologies from different eras was meant to “give a slight sense of disorientation” and make Lumon “feel unmoored from time and space”.[54][55] To this purpose, the production team sourced an anachronistic collection of 400 cars, largely commonplace boxy vehicles from the 1980s and 1990s, all in remarkably good condition. Each car, even in the far background, was intentionally placed to curate the retro science fiction aesthetic. Characters’ cars, chosen to show more of who they are, include Mark’s Volvo S90, Cobel’s Volkswagen Rabbit, Helena’s Lincoln Continental, and Milchick’s Royal Enfield.[56] All the office equipment is labeled as Lumon products.[53] The prop designers reconstructed old computers with functional trackball devices so the actors could actually do the work presented on the show in order to get adjusted to the office setting.[57][53] These computers lacked an escape key, as a metaphor for the lack of control the innies have while in Lumon’s offices.[58]
The COVID-19 pandemic postponed the initial production start of March 2020.[28] Principal photography for the first season started in New York City under the working title Tumwater on November 8, 2020.[60][61] The opening scene of the show was shot on January 6, 2021.[61] The series filmed for a few days in February in Nyack, New York for the homes of Mark and Cobel, and in Kingston and Beacon, New York in March.[53][62][63] In April, filming moved to central New Jersey, mainly in the Bell Labs Holmdel Complex which stood in for Lumon HQ.[59][64][52] Filming was scheduled to conclude on June 23, 2021.[65]
The second season began filming on October 3, 2022, in New York City, and was set to wrap on May 12, 2023. However, on May 8, 2023, production of the season was shut down due to the 2023 Writers Guild of America strike.[66] Production had resumed by May 13, 2023, with filming occurring in Newfoundland.[67] Filming was later shut down again due to both the actors strike and the writers strike, but resumed on January 29, 2024,[68] and wrapped on April 23, 2024.[69]
Season | Rotten Tomatoes | Metacritic |
---|---|---|
1 | 97% (117 reviews)[70] | 83 (36 reviews)[71] |
2 | 95% (191 reviews)[72] | 86 (43 reviews)[20] |
Both seasons of Severance have received critical acclaim. On the review aggregator website Rotten Tomatoes, the overall series holds an approval rating of 96%.[73] Meanwhile, on Metacritic, which uses a weighted average, the overall series has received a score of 85 out of 100.[74]
The performances of the cast garnered critical acclaim, with Adam Scott, Patricia Arquette, John Turturro and Christopher Walken (pictured) earning Primetime Emmy Award nominations.
On Rotten Tomatoes, the first season of Severance has an approval rating of 97% based on 117 reviews, with an average rating of 8.5/10. The website’s consensus reads: “Audacious, mysterious, and bringing fresh insight into the perils of corporate drudgery, Severance is the complete package.”[70] Metacritic assigned a score of 83 out of 100 based on 36 critics, indicating “universal acclaim”.[71]
The series received a rating of five out of five from Lucy Mangan of The Guardian and Rachael Sigee of I,[75][76] 4 out of 5 stars from Huw Fullerton of Radio Times, John Nugent of Empire, Alan Sepinwall of Rolling Stone and Anita Singh of The Telegraph,[77][78][79][80] and 3.5 out of 4 stars from Patrick Ryan of USA Today.[81] In her review, Mangan praised Stiller’s direction, the writing, and the performances of the cast (particularly those of Arquette, Turturro, Walken, and Tillman).[75] Sigee also praised the performances, especially Scott’s, Arquette’s, Turturro’s and Walken’s, and wrote, “Severance moves slowly but surely, allowing time to absorb both the impressive world-building and stunning visuals, […] [and] its breathtaking cinematography and design. With an exceptional cast […], this is an original, weird, thought-provoking and beautifully crafted story that asks just how much of ourselves we should give over to our jobs.” Fullerton also praised Scott’s performance and called the series “an impressive creation”.[76] Nugent praised the direction, performances of Scott, Arquette, Turturro and Walken, and chemistry between the latter two.[78] Sepinwall also praised Stiller’s direction and the cast’s performances (most notably those of Scott, Turturro, Walken, Lower and Tillman), in addition to the production design, tone, and season finale.[80]
Grading the series an “A”, Carly Lane of Collider wrote, “the most engrossing element of Severance is the many mysteries it presents, wrapped up in silent overarching questions of philosophy, morality, and free will versus choice, and as the series demonstrates, some of those questions aren’t so easily solved, but some issues aren’t as black-and-white as initially presented either.”[82] Also grading it an “A”, Ben Travers of IndieWire wrote, “Whether you invest in the allegory, character arcs, or both, ‘Severance’ hits its marks. […] Erickson and his writing staff deserve a ton of credit. The season plays out cleanly and efficiently; episodes range from nearly 60 minutes to a crisp 40; cliffhangers abound, but they’re earned. […] This is serialized storytelling that knows how to make the most of its episodic format.”[83] Stephen Robinson of The A.V. Club gave it an “A-” grade and praised Stiller’s direction and the cast, with the performances of Lower, Scott, Tillman, Turturro, Walken, Tullock and Cherry singled out.[84] For Entertainment Weekly, Kristen Baldwin graded it a “B+” and highlighted the performances of Scott, Lower and Tillman, writing, “Scott is a superb fit for Severance‘s central everyman, […] Lower brings an effective vulnerability to the acerbic Helly, and Tramell Tillman is an absolute force of charisma as Milchick.”[5]
Giving the series a score of nine out of ten, Samantha Nelson of IGN wrote, “Severance […] uses a clever premise and excellent cast to set up an intriguing mystery that leaves plenty of room for the characters to evolve.”[85] Writing for Paste, Shane Ryan gave it an 8.1 out of 10 and praised the performances of Scott, Arquette and Tillman as well as Stiller and McArdle’s direction.[86] Kyle Mullin of Under the Radar gave it eight out of ten and said, “Severance‘s writer/creator Dan Erickson is another newcomer who pens scenes with veteran-level aplomb. Every scene is a Golden Age of TV gem in its own right. But Severance‘s dramatic heart resides at the workplace, where it also becomes a white-knuckle thriller. This is where director Ben Stiller especially shines, training his lens and setting the scenes […]. He certainly brings the best out of his cast.”[87]
The American Film Institute named it one of the ten best television programs of the year.[88]
The second season has an approval rating of 96% based on 176 reviews and an average rating of 8.85/10 on Rotten Tomatoes. The website’s consensus reads: “Masterfully managing its two halves of adroit character study and surreal nightmare, Severance‘s long-awaited sophomore season makes cognitive dissonance a mind-melting pleasure.”[72] Metacritic assigned a score of 86 out of 100 based on 43 critics, indicating “universal acclaim”.[20]
Writing for Variety, Alison Herman awarded the second season with a perfect rating, noting: “Season 2 fulfills this sine qua non with deceptive ease. Real-time viewers have had their patience strained; future binge-watchers will barely notice a blip.”[89] John Nugent of Empire gave season two 4 stars out of 5, while stating: “After a storming Season One, Season Two expands and deepens the original mysteries while opening up new ones. Sharply made and skilfully executed, the employee benefits are there if you stay with it.”[90]
This was a tape from a WCOZ radio broadcast, mid to late 1970’s, probably 1978/9. The quality is actually pretty good.
This is my cover of a Paul Simon song I had forgotten about. Always liked it. Finally got to record it. Pretty funny, being a New England guy, I automatically saved it as Dunkin. Doh!
Update! Here is a link to the video:
I read a little about the song. Someone said the choice of the name Lincoln Duncan was interesting becasue they were both names of a person who got assassinated – probably not intended but interesting.
“Duncan” is a song by the American singer-songwriter Paul Simon. It was the third and final single from his second self-titled studio album (1972), released on Columbia Records in July 1972 backed with “Run That Body Down”.[1] The song peaked at No. 52 on the Billboard Pop Singles chart in 1972.[2][3]
A ballad in E-minor, “Duncan” tells the story of Lincoln Duncan, a fisherman’s son. An inability to fall asleep in a cheap motel due to the loud sex that a couple is having next door sends Duncan off on a long reverie. He recalls his decision to leave “the boredom and the chowder” of his hometown in the Canadian Maritime Provinces and head towards New England. He recalls running out of money, losing his confidence and faith in himself, and gaining them back after losing his virginity to a young female street preacher – “just like a dog I was befriended”. In the last stanza, he is lying on the ground at night playing his guitar and thanking God for his fingers. Between the stanzas, the song features instrumental interludes, played on 2 flutes, by Los Incas, an Andean group which had previously collaborated with Simon & Garfunkel on “El Condor Pasa (If I Could)” in 1970.[4][3]
Cash Box said that “the instrumental bridge is straight out of the Pied Piper mystique.”[5] Record World felt it was “slightly more subdued” than the first two singles from the album.[6]
A concert rendition featuring Urubamba performing the interludes was included on the 1974 album Paul Simon in Concert: Live Rhymin’. It gained radio airplay itself, and has gone on to become a semi-regular on satellite radio’s Deep Tracks station.[7] Simon has included the song in his set lists for some subsequent tours as well.
During a show in Toronto on May 7, 2011, Rayna Ford, a fan from Conception Bay, Newfoundland and Labrador, called out for Simon to play the song, and said something to the effect that she learned to play guitar on the song. Paul Simon invited her on stage, handed her a guitar and asked her to play it for the crowd.[8][9][10]
This year I startied in mid November – here are some pictures of my grow tent along with a song called ‘Last Stand’ which I wrote and produced at Baselines Designs Studio www.baselines.com
Hydroponics is a type of horticulture and a subset of hydroculture which involves growing plants, usually crops or medicinal plants, without soil, by using water-based mineral nutrient solutions in an artificial environment. Terrestrial or aquatic plants may grow freely with their roots exposed to the nutritious liquid or the roots may be mechanically supported by an inert medium such as perlite, gravel, or other substrates.[1]
Despite inert media, roots can cause changes of the rhizosphere pH and root exudates can affect rhizosphere biology and physiological balance of the nutrient solution when secondary metabolites are produced in plants.[2][3][4] Transgenic plants grown hydroponically allow the release of pharmaceutical proteins as part of the root exudate into the hydroponic medium.[5]
The nutrients used in hydroponic systems can come from many different organic or inorganic sources, including fish excrement, duck manure, purchased chemical fertilizers, or artificial standard or hybrid nutrient solutions.[6]
In contrast to field cultivation, plants are commonly grown hydroponically in a greenhouse or contained environment on inert media, adapted to the controlled-environment agriculture (CEA) process.[7] Plants commonly grown hydroponically include tomatoes, peppers, cucumbers, strawberries, lettuces, and cannabis, usually for commercial use, as well as Arabidopsis thaliana, which serves as a model organism in plant science and genetics.[8]
Hydroponics offers many advantages, notably a decrease in water usage in agriculture. To grow 1 kilogram (2.2 lb) of tomatoes using
Hydroponic cultures lead to highest biomass and protein production compared to other growth substrates, of plants cultivated in the same environmental conditions and supplied with equal amounts of nutrients.[11]
Hydroponics is not only used on earth, but has also proven itself in plant production experiments in Earth orbit.[12]
The earliest published work on growing terrestrial plants without soil was the 1627 book Sylva Sylvarum or ‘A Natural History’ by Francis Bacon, printed a year after his death. As a result of his work, water culture became a popular research technique. In 1699, John Woodward published his water culture experiments with spearmint. He found that plants in less-pure water sources grew better than plants in distilled water. By 1842, a list of nine elements believed to be essential for plant growth had been compiled, and the discoveries of German botanists Julius von Sachs and Wilhelm Knop, in the years 1859–1875, resulted in a development of the technique of soilless cultivation.[13] To quote von Sachs directly: “In the year 1860, I published the results of experiments which demonstrated that land plants are capable of absorbing their nutritive matters out of watery solutions, without the aid of soil, and that it is possible in this way not only to maintain plants alive and growing for a long time, as had long been known, but also to bring about a vigorous increase of their organic substance, and even the production of seed capable of germination.”[14] Growth of terrestrial plants without soil in mineral nutrient solutions was later called “solution culture” in reference to “soil culture”. It quickly became a standard research and teaching technique in the 19th and 20th centuries and is still widely used in plant nutrition science.[15]
Around the 1930s plant nutritionists investigated diseases of certain plants, and thereby, observed symptoms related to existing soil conditions such as salinity. In this context, water culture experiments were undertaken with the hope of delivering similar symptoms under controlled laboratory conditions.[16] This approach forced by Dennis Robert Hoagland led to innovative model systems (e.g., green algae Nitella) and standardized nutrient recipes playing an increasingly important role in modern plant physiology.[17] In 1929, William Frederick Gericke of the University of California at Berkeley began publicly promoting that the principles of solution culture be used for agricultural crop production.[18][19][20] He first termed this cultivation method “aquiculture” created in analogy to “agriculture” but later found that the cognate term aquaculture was already applied to culture of aquatic organisms. Gericke created a sensation by growing tomato vines twenty-five feet (7.6 metres) high in his backyard in mineral nutrient solutions rather than soil.[21] He then introduced the term Hydroponics, water culture, in 1937, proposed to him by W. A. Setchell, a phycologist with an extensive education in the classics.[22][23] Hydroponics is derived from neologism υδρωπονικά (derived from Greek ύδωρ=water and πονέω=cultivate), constructed in analogy to γεωπονικά (derived from Greek γαία=earth and πονέω=cultivate),[24] geoponica, that which concerns agriculture, replacing, γεω-, earth, with ὑδρο-, water.[13]
Despite initial successes, however, Gericke realized that the time was not yet ripe for the general technical application and commercial use of hydroponics for producing crops.[25] He also wanted to make sure all aspects of hydroponic cultivation were researched and tested before making any of the specifics available to the public.[26] Reports of Gericke’s work and his claims that hydroponics would revolutionize plant agriculture prompted a huge number of requests for further information. Gericke had been denied use of the university’s greenhouses for his experiments due to the administration’s skepticism, and when the university tried to compel him to release his preliminary nutrient recipes developed at home, he requested greenhouse space and time to improve them using appropriate research facilities. While he was eventually provided greenhouse space, the university assigned Hoagland and Arnon to re-evaluate Gericke’s claims and show his formula held no benefit over soil grown plant yields, a view held by Hoagland. Because of these irreconcilable conflicts, Gericke left his academic position in 1937 in a climate that was politically unfavorable and continued his research independently in his greenhouse. In 1940, Gericke, whose work is considered to be the basis for all forms of hydroponic growing, published the book, Complete Guide to Soilless Gardening. Therein, for the first time, he published his basic formulas involving the macro- and micronutrient salts for hydroponically-grown plants.[27]
As a result of research of Gericke’s claims by order of the Director of the California Agricultural Experiment Station of the University of California, Claude Hutchison, Dennis Hoagland and Daniel Arnon wrote a classic 1938 agricultural bulletin, The Water Culture Method for Growing Plants Without Soil, one of the most important works on solution culture ever, which made the claim that hydroponic crop yields were no better than crop yields obtained with good-quality soils.[28] Ultimately, crop yields would be limited by factors other than mineral nutrients, especially light and aeration of the culture medium.[29] However, in the introduction to his landmark book on soilless cultivation, published two years later, Gericke pointed out that the results published by Hoagland and Arnon in comparing the yields of experimental plants in sand, soil and solution cultures, were based on several systemic errors (“…these experimenters have made the mistake of limiting the productive capacity of hydroponics to that of soil. Comparison can be only by growing as great a number of plants in each case as the fertility of the culture medium can support”).[27]
For example, the Hoagland and Arnon study did not adequately appreciate that hydroponics has other key benefits compared to soil culture including the fact that the roots of the plant have constant access to oxygen and that the plants have access to as much or as little water and nutrients as they need.[27][30] This is important as one of the most common errors when cultivating plants is over- and underwatering; hydroponics prevents this from occurring as large amounts of water, which may drown root systems in soil, can be made available to the plant in hydroponics, and any water not used, is drained away, recirculated, or actively aerated, eliminating anoxic conditions in the root area. In soil, a grower needs to be very experienced to know exactly how much water to feed the plant. Too much and the plant will be unable to access oxygen because air in the soil pores is displaced, which can lead to root rot; too little and the plant will undergo water stress or lose the ability to absorb nutrients, which are typically moved into the roots while dissolved, leading to nutrient deficiency symptoms such as chlorosis or fertilizer burn. Eventually, Gericke’s advanced ideas led to the implementation of hydroponics into commercial agriculture while Hoagland’s views and helpful support by the University prompted Hoagland and his associates to develop several new formulas (recipes) for mineral nutrient solutions, universally known as Hoagland solution.[31]
One of the earliest successes of hydroponics occurred on Wake Island, a rocky atoll in the Pacific Ocean used as a refueling stop for Pan American Airlines. Hydroponics was used there in the 1930s to grow vegetables for the passengers. Hydroponics was a necessity on Wake Island because there was no soil, and it was prohibitively expensive to airlift in fresh vegetables.[32]
From 1943 to 1946, Daniel I. Arnon served as a major in the United States Army and used his prior expertise with plant nutrition to feed troops stationed on barren Ponape Island in the western Pacific by growing crops in gravel and nutrient-rich water because there was no arable land available.[33]
In the 1960s, Allen Cooper of England developed the nutrient film technique.[34] The Land Pavilion at Walt Disney World’s EPCOT Center opened in 1982 and prominently features a variety of hydroponic techniques.
In recent decades, NASA has done extensive hydroponic research for its Controlled Ecological Life Support System (CELSS). Hydroponics research mimicking a Martian environment uses LED lighting to grow in a different color spectrum with much less heat. Ray Wheeler, a plant physiologist at Kennedy Space Center’s Space Life Science Lab, believes that hydroponics will create advances within space travel, as a bioregenerative life support system.[35]
As of 2017, Canada had hundreds of acres of large-scale commercial hydroponic greenhouses, producing tomatoes, peppers and cucumbers.[36]
Due to technological advancements within the industry and numerous economic factors, the global hydroponics market is forecast to grow from US$226.45 million in 2016 to US$724.87 million by 2023.[37][needs update]
There are two main variations for each medium: sub-irrigation and top irrigation[specify]. For all techniques, most hydroponic reservoirs are now built of plastic, but other materials have been used, including concrete, glass, metal, vegetable solids, and wood. The containers should exclude light to prevent algae and fungal growth in the hydroponic medium.
In static solution culture, plants are grown in containers of nutrient solution, such as glass Mason jars (typically, in-home applications), pots, buckets, tubs, or tanks. The solution is usually gently aerated but may be un-aerated.[11] If un-aerated, the solution level is kept low enough that enough roots are above the solution so they get adequate oxygen. A hole is cut (or drilled) in the top of the reservoir for each plant; if it is a jar or tub, it may be its lid, but otherwise, cardboard, foil, paper, wood or metal may be put on top. A single reservoir can be dedicated to a single plant, or to various plants. Reservoir size can be increased as plant size increases. A home-made system can be constructed from food containers or glass canning jars with aeration provided by an aquarium pump, aquarium airline tubing, aquarium valves or even a biofilm of green algae on the glass, through photosynthesis. Clear containers can also be covered with aluminium foil, butcher paper, black plastic, or other material to eliminate the effects of negative phototropism. The nutrient solution is changed either on a schedule, such as once per week, or when the concentration drops below a certain level as determined with an electrical conductivity meter. Whenever the solution is depleted below a certain level, either water or fresh nutrient solution is added. A Mariotte’s bottle, or a float valve, can be used to automatically maintain the solution level. In raft solution culture, plants are placed in a sheet of buoyant plastic that is floated on the surface of the nutrient solution. That way, the solution level never drops below the roots.[38]
In continuous-flow solution culture, the nutrient solution constantly flows past the roots. It is much easier to automate than the static solution culture because sampling and adjustments to the temperature, pH, and nutrient concentrations can be made in a large storage tank that has potential to serve thousands of plants. A popular variation is the nutrient film technique or NFT, whereby a very shallow stream of water containing all the dissolved nutrients required for plant growth is recirculated in a thin layer past a bare root mat of plants in a watertight channel, with an upper surface exposed to air. As a consequence, an abundant supply of oxygen is provided to the roots of the plants. A properly designed NFT system is based on using the right channel slope, the right flow rate, and the right channel length. The main advantage of the NFT system over other forms of hydroponics is that the plant roots are exposed to adequate supplies of water, oxygen, and nutrients. In all other forms of production, there is a conflict between the supply of these requirements, since excessive or deficient amounts of one results in an imbalance of one or both of the others. NFT, because of its design, provides a system where all three requirements for healthy plant growth can be met at the same time, provided that the simple concept of NFT is always remembered and practised. The result of these advantages is that higher yields of high-quality produce are obtained over an extended period of cropping. A downside of NFT is that it has very little buffering against interruptions in the flow (e.g., power outages). But, overall, it is probably one of the more productive techniques.[39]
The same design characteristics apply to all conventional NFT systems. While slopes along channels of 1:100 have been recommended, in practice it is difficult to build a base for channels that is sufficiently true to enable nutrient films to flow without ponding in locally depressed areas. As a consequence, it is recommended that slopes of 1:30 to 1:40 are used.[40] This allows for minor irregularities in the surface, but, even with these slopes, ponding and water logging may occur. The slope may be provided by the floor, benches or racks may hold the channels and provide the required slope. Both methods are used and depend on local requirements, often determined by the site and crop requirements.
As a general guide, flow rates for each gully should be one liter per minute.[vague][41] At planting, rates may be half this and the upper limit of 2 L/min appears about the maximum. Flow rates beyond these extremes are often associated with nutritional problems. Depressed growth rates of many crops have been observed when channels exceed 12 meters in length. On rapidly growing crops, tests have indicated that, while oxygen levels remain adequate, nitrogen may be depleted over the length of the gully. As a consequence, channel length should not exceed 10–15 meters. In situations where this is not possible, the reductions in growth can be eliminated by placing another nutrient feed halfway along the gully and halving the flow rates through each outlet.[42][4]
Main article: Aeroponics
Aeroponics is a system wherein roots are continuously or discontinuously kept in an environment saturated with fine drops (a mist or aerosol) of nutrient solution. The method requires no substrate and entails growing plants with their roots suspended in a deep air or growth chamber with the roots periodically wetted with a fine mist of atomized nutrients. Excellent aeration is the main advantage of aeroponics.
Aeroponic techniques have proven to be commercially successful for propagation, seed germination, seed potato production, tomato production, leaf crops, and micro-greens.[43] Since inventor Richard Stoner commercialized aeroponic technology in 1983, aeroponics has been implemented as an alternative to water intensive hydroponic systems worldwide.[44] A major limitation of hydroponics is the fact that 1 kilogram (2.2 lb) of water can only hold 8 milligrams (0.12 gr) of air, no matter whether aerators are utilized or not.
Another distinct advantage of aeroponics over hydroponics is that any species of plants can be grown in a true aeroponic system because the microenvironment of an aeroponic can be finely controlled. Another limitation of hydroponics is that certain species of plants can only survive for so long in water before they become waterlogged. In contrast, suspended aeroponic plants receive 100% of the available oxygen and carbon dioxide to their roots zone, stems, and leaves,[45][46] thus accelerating biomass growth and reducing rooting times. NASA research has shown that aeroponically grown plants have an 80% increase in dry weight biomass (essential minerals) compared to hydroponically grown plants. Aeroponics also uses 65% less water than hydroponics. NASA concluded that aeroponically grown plants require ¼ the nutrient input compared to hydroponics.[47][48] Unlike hydroponically grown plants, aeroponically grown plants will not suffer transplant shock when transplanted to soil, and offers growers the ability to reduce the spread of disease and pathogens. Aeroponics is also widely used in laboratory studies of plant physiology and plant pathology. Aeroponic techniques have been given special attention from NASA since a mist is easier to handle than a liquid in a zero-gravity environment.[47][4]
Main article: Fogponics
Fogponics is a derivation of aeroponics wherein the nutrient solution is aerosolized by a diaphragm vibrating at ultrasonic frequencies. Solution droplets produced by this method tend to be 5–10 μm in diameter, smaller than those produced by forcing a nutrient solution through pressurized nozzles, as in aeroponics. The smaller size of the droplets allows them to diffuse through the air more easily, and deliver nutrients to the roots without limiting their access to oxygen.[49][50]
Main article: Passive hydroponics
Passive sub-irrigation, also known as passive hydroponics, semi-hydroponics, or hydroculture,[51] is a method wherein plants are grown in an inert porous medium that moves water and fertilizer to the roots by capillary action from a separate reservoir as necessary, reducing labor and providing a constant supply of water to the roots. In the simplest method, the pot sits in a shallow solution of fertilizer and water or on a capillary mat saturated with nutrient solution. The various hydroponic media available, such as expanded clay and coconut husk, contain more air space than more traditional potting mixes, delivering increased oxygen to the roots, which is important in epiphytic plants such as orchids and bromeliads, whose roots are exposed to the air in nature. Additional advantages of passive hydroponics are the reduction of root rot.
Main article: Ebb and flow hydroponics
In its simplest form, nutrient-enriched water is pumped into containers with plants in a growing medium such as Expanded clay aggregate At regular intervals, a simple timer causes a pump to fill the containers with nutrient solution, after which the solution drains back down into the reservoir. This keeps the medium regularly flushed with nutrients and air.[52]
In a run-to-waste system, nutrient and water solution is periodically applied to the medium surface. The method was invented in Bengal in 1946; for this reason it is sometimes referred to as “The Bengal System”.[53]
This method can be set up in various configurations. In its simplest form, a nutrient-and-water solution is manually applied one or more times per day to a container of inert growing media, such as rockwool, perlite, vermiculite, coco fibre, or sand. In a slightly more complex system, it is automated with a delivery pump, a timer and irrigation tubing to deliver nutrient solution with a delivery frequency that is governed by the key parameters of plant size, plant growing stage, climate, substrate, and substrate conductivity, pH, and water content.
In a commercial setting, watering frequency is multi-factorial and governed by computers or PLCs.
Commercial hydroponics production of large plants like tomatoes, cucumber, and peppers uses one form or another of run-to-waste hydroponics.
Main article: Deep water culture
The hydroponic method of plant production by means of suspending the plant roots in a solution of nutrient-rich, oxygenated water. Traditional methods favor the use of plastic buckets and large containers with the plant contained in a net pot suspended from the centre of the lid and the roots suspended in the nutrient solution. The solution is oxygen saturated by an air pump combined with porous stones. With this method, the plants grow much faster because of the high amount of oxygen that the roots receive.[54] The Kratky Method is similar to deep water culture, but uses a non-circulating water reservoir.
Top-fed deep water culture is a technique involving delivering highly oxygenated nutrient solution direct to the root zone of plants. While deep water culture involves the plant roots hanging down into a reservoir of nutrient solution, in top-fed deep water culture the solution is pumped from the reservoir up to the roots (top feeding). The water is released over the plant’s roots and then runs back into the reservoir below in a constantly recirculating system. As with deep water culture, there is an airstone in the reservoir that pumps air into the water via a hose from outside the reservoir. The airstone helps add oxygen to the water. Both the airstone and the water pump run 24 hours a day.
The biggest advantage of top-fed deep water culture over standard deep water culture is increased growth during the first few weeks.[citation needed] With deep water culture, there is a time when the roots have not reached the water yet. With top-fed deep water culture, the roots get easy access to water from the beginning and will grow to the reservoir below much more quickly than with a deep water culture system. Once the roots have reached the reservoir below, there is not a huge advantage with top-fed deep water culture over standard deep water culture. However, due to the quicker growth in the beginning, grow time can be reduced by a few weeks.[citation needed]
Hydrozones lie at the intersection of urban agriculture innovations, environmental concerns, and biodiversity conservation efforts. Notable examples include specialized botanical gardens, cultivation facilities for threatened endemic species, and domestic spaces for advanced horticulture enthusiasts.
A rotary hydroponic garden is a style of commercial hydroponics created within a circular frame which rotates continuously during the entire growth cycle of whatever plant is being grown.
While system specifics vary, systems typically rotate once per hour, giving a plant 24 full turns within the circle each 24-hour period. Within the center of each rotary hydroponic garden can be a high intensity grow light, designed to simulate sunlight, often with the assistance of a mechanized timer.
Each day, as the plants rotate, they are periodically watered with a hydroponic growth solution to provide all nutrients necessary for robust growth. Due to the plants continuous fight against gravity, plants typically mature much more quickly than when grown in soil or other traditional hydroponic growing systems.[55] Because rotary hydroponic systems have a small size, they allow for more plant material to be grown per area of floor space than other traditional hydroponic systems.[56]
Rotary hydroponic systems should be avoided in most circumstances, mainly because of their experimental nature and their high costs for finding, buying, operating, and maintaining them.[57]
Different media are appropriate for different growing techniques.
Rock wool (mineral wool) is the most widely used medium in hydroponics. Rock wool is an inert substrate suitable for both run-to-waste and recirculating systems. Rock wool is made from molten rock, basalt or ‘slag’ that is spun into bundles of single filament fibres, and bonded into a medium capable of capillary action, and is, in effect, protected from most common microbiological degradation. Rock wool is typically used only for the seedling stage, or with newly cut clones, but can remain with the plant base for its lifetime. Rock wool has many advantages and some disadvantages. The latter being the possible skin irritancy (mechanical) whilst handling (1:1000).[citation needed] Flushing with cold water usually brings relief. Advantages include its proven efficiency and effectiveness as a commercial hydroponic substrate. Most of the rock wool sold to date is a non-hazardous, non-carcinogenic material, falling under Note Q of the European Union Classification Packaging and Labeling Regulation (CLP).[citation needed]
Mineral wool products can be engineered to hold large quantities of water and air that aid root growth and nutrient uptake in hydroponics; their fibrous nature also provides a good mechanical structure to hold the plant stable. The naturally high pH of mineral wool makes them initially unsuitable to plant growth and requires “conditioning” to produce a wool with an appropriate, stable pH.[58]
Main article: Expanded clay aggregate
Baked clay pellets are suitable for hydroponic systems in which all nutrients are carefully controlled in water solution. The clay pellets are inert, pH-neutral, and do not contain any nutrient value.
The clay is formed into round pellets and fired in rotary kilns at 1,200 °C (2,190 °F). This causes the clay to expand, like popcorn, and become porous. It is light in weight, and does not compact over time. The shape of an individual pellet can be irregular or uniform depending on brand and manufacturing process. The manufacturers consider expanded clay to be an ecologically sustainable and re-usable growing medium because of its ability to be cleaned and sterilized, typically by washing in solutions of white vinegar, chlorine bleach, or hydrogen peroxide (H
2O
2), and rinsing completely.
Another view is that clay pebbles are best not re-used even when they are cleaned, due to root growth that may enter the medium. Breaking open a clay pebble after use can reveal this growth.[citation needed]
Growstones, made from glass waste, have both more air and water retention space than perlite and peat. This aggregate holds more water than parboiled rice hulls.[59] Growstones by volume consist of 0.5 to 5% calcium carbonate[60] – for a standard 5.1 kg bag of Growstones that corresponds to 25.8 to 258 grams of calcium carbonate. The remainder is soda-lime glass.[60]
Coconut coir, also known as coir peat, is a natural byproduct derived from coconut processing. The outer husk of a coconut consists of fibers which are commonly used to make a myriad of items ranging from floor mats to brushes. After the long fibers are used for those applications, the dust and short fibers are merged to create coir. Coconuts absorb high levels of nutrients throughout their life cycle, so the coir must undergo a maturation process before it becomes a viable growth medium.[61] This process removes salt, tannins and phenolic compounds through substantial water washing. Contaminated water is a byproduct of this process, as three hundred to six hundred liters of water per one cubic meter of coir are needed.[62] Additionally, this maturation can take up to six months and one study concluded the working conditions during the maturation process are dangerous and would be illegal in North America and Europe.[63] Despite requiring attention, posing health risks and environmental impacts, coconut coir has impressive material properties. When exposed to water, the brown, dry, chunky and fibrous material expands nearly three or four times its original size. This characteristic combined with coconut coir’s water retention capacity and resistance to pests and diseases make it an effective growth medium. Used as an alternative to rock wool, coconut coir offers optimized growing conditions.[64]
Parboiled rice husks (PBH) are an agricultural byproduct that would otherwise have little use. They decay over time, and allow drainage,[65] and even retain less water than growstones.[59] A study showed that rice husks did not affect the effects of plant growth regulators.[65][non-primary source needed]
Perlite is a volcanic rock that has been superheated into very lightweight expanded glass pebbles. It is used loose or in plastic sleeves immersed in the water. It is also used in potting soil mixes to decrease soil density. It does contain a high amount of fluorine which could be harmful to some plants.[66] Perlite has similar properties and uses to vermiculite but, in general, holds more air and less water and is buoyant.
Like perlite, vermiculite is a mineral that has been superheated until it has expanded into light pebbles. Vermiculite holds more water than perlite and has a natural “wicking” property that can draw water and nutrients in a passive hydroponic system. If too much water and not enough air surrounds the plants roots, it is possible to gradually lower the medium’s water-retention capability by mixing in increasing quantities of perlite.
Like perlite, pumice is a lightweight, mined volcanic rock that finds application in hydroponics.
Sand is cheap and easily available. However, it is heavy, does not hold water very well, and it must be sterilized between uses.[67]
The same type that is used in aquariums, though any small gravel can be used, provided it is washed first. Indeed, plants growing in a typical traditional gravel filter bed, with water circulated using electric powerhead pumps, are in effect being grown using gravel hydroponics, also termed “nutriculture”. Gravel is inexpensive, easy to keep clean, drains well and will not become waterlogged. However, it is also heavy, and, if the system does not provide continuous water, the plant roots may dry out.
Wood fibre, produced from steam friction of wood, is an efficient organic substrate for hydroponics. It has the advantage that it keeps its structure for a very long time. Wood wool (i.e. wood slivers) have been used since the earliest days of the hydroponics research.[27] However, more recent research suggests that wood fibre may have detrimental effects on “plant growth regulators”.[65][non-primary source needed]
Wool from shearing sheep is a little-used yet promising renewable growing medium. In a study comparing wool with peat slabs, coconut fibre slabs, perlite and rockwool slabs to grow cucumber plants, sheep wool had a greater air capacity of 70%, which decreased with use to a comparable 43%, and water capacity that increased from 23% to 44% with use.[68] Using sheep wool resulted in the greatest yield out of the tested substrates, while application of a biostimulator consisting of humic acid, lactic acid and Bacillus subtilis improved yields in all substrates.[68]
Brick shards have similar properties to gravel. They have the added disadvantages of possibly altering the pH and requiring extra cleaning before reuse.[69]
Polystyrene packing peanuts are inexpensive, readily available, and have excellent drainage. However, they can be too lightweight for some uses. They are used mainly in closed-tube systems. Note that non-biodegradable polystyrene peanuts must be used; biodegradable packing peanuts will decompose into a sludge. Plants may absorb styrene and pass it to their consumers; this is a possible health risk.[69]
The formulation of hydroponic solutions is an application of plant nutrition, with nutrient deficiency symptoms mirroring those found in traditional soil based agriculture. However, the underlying chemistry of hydroponic solutions can differ from soil chemistry in many significant ways. Important differences include:
As in conventional agriculture, nutrients should be adjusted to satisfy Liebig’s law of the minimum for each specific plant variety.[70] Nevertheless, generally acceptable concentrations for nutrient solutions exist, with minimum and maximum concentration ranges for most plants being somewhat similar.[75] Most nutrient solutions are mixed to have concentrations between 1,000 and 2,500 ppm.[27] Acceptable concentrations for the individual nutrient ions, which comprise that total ppm figure, are summarized in the following table. For essential nutrients, concentrations below these ranges often lead to nutrient deficiencies while exceeding these ranges can lead to nutrient toxicity. Optimum nutrition concentrations for plant varieties are found empirically by experience or by plant tissue tests.[70]
Element | Role | Ionic form(s) | Low range (ppm) | High range (ppm) | Common Sources | Comment |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nitrogen | Essential macronutrient | NO− 3 or NH+ 4 | 100[71] | 1000[70] | KNO3, NH4NO3, Ca(NO3)2, HNO3, (NH4)2SO4, and (NH4)2HPO4 | NH+ 4 interferes with Ca2+ uptake and can be toxic to plants if used as a major nitrogen source. A 3:1 ratio of NO− 3-N to NH+ 4-N (wt%) is sometimes recommended to balance pH during nitrogen absorption.[71] Plants respond differently depending on the form of nitrogen, e.g., ammonium has a positive charge, and thus, the plant expels one proton (H+ ) for every NH+ 4 taken up resulting in a reduction in rhizosphere pH. When supplied with NO− 3, the opposite can occur where the plant releases bicarbonate (HCO− 3) which increases rhizosphere pH. These changes in pH can influence the availability of other plant nutrients (e.g., Zn, Ca, Mg).[76] |
Potassium | Essential macronutrient | K+ | 100[70] | 400[70] | KNO3, K2SO4, KCl, KOH, K2CO3, K2HPO4, and K2SiO3 | High concentrations interfere with the function of Fe, Mn, and Zn. Zinc deficiencies often are the most apparent.[71] |
Phosphorus | Essential macronutrient | PO3− 4 | 30[71] | 100[70] | K2HPO4, KH2PO4, NH4H2PO4, H3PO4, and Ca(H2PO4)2 | Excess NO− 3 tends to inhibit PO3− 4 absorption. The ratio of iron to PO3− 4 can affect co-precipitation reactions.[70] |
Calcium | Essential macronutrient | Ca2+ | 200[71] | 500[70] | Ca(NO3)2, Ca(H2PO4)2, CaSO4, CaCl2 | Excess Ca2+ inhibits Mg2+ uptake.[71] |
Magnesium | Essential macronutrient | Mg2+ | 50[70] | 100[70] | MgSO4 and MgCl2 | Should not exceed Ca2+ concentration due to competitive uptake.[71] |
Sulfur | Essential macronutrient | SO2− 4 | 50[71] | 1000[70] | MgSO4, K2SO4, CaSO4, H2SO4, (NH4)2SO4, ZnSO4, CuSO4, FeSO4, and MnSO4 | Unlike most nutrients, plants can tolerate a high concentration of the SO2− 4, selectively absorbing the nutrient as needed.[27][70][71] Undesirable counterion effects still apply however. |
Iron | Essential micronutrient | Fe3+ and Fe2+ | 2[71] | 5[70] | FeDTPA, FeEDTA, iron citrate, iron tartrate, FeCl3, Ferric EDTA, and FeSO4 | pH values above 6.5 greatly decreases iron solubility. Chelating agents (e.g. DTPA, citric acid, or EDTA) are often added to increase iron solubility over a greater pH range.[71] |
Zinc | Essential micronutrient | Zn2+ | 0.05[71] | 1[70] | ZnSO4 | Excess zinc is highly toxic to plants but is essential for plants at low concentrations. The zinc content of commercially available plant-based food ranges from 3 to 10 μg/g fresh weight.[77] |
Copper | Essential micronutrient | Cu2+ | 0.01[71] | 1[70] | CuSO4 | Plant sensitivity to copper is highly variable. 0.1 ppm can be toxic to some plants[71] while a concentration up to 0.5 ppm for many plants is often considered ideal.[70] |
Manganese | Essential micronutrient | Mn2+ | 0.5[70][71] | 1[70] | MnSO4 and MnCl2 | Uptake is enhanced by high PO3− 4 concentrations.[71] |
Boron | Essential micronutrient | B(OH)− 4 | 0.3[71] | 10[70] | H3BO3, and Na2B4O7 | An essential nutrient, however, some plants are highly sensitive to boron (e.g. toxic effects are apparent in citrus trees at 0.5 ppm).[70] |
Molybdenum | Essential micronutrient | MoO− 4 | 0.001[70] | 0.05[71] | (NH4)6Mo7O24 and Na2MoO4 | A component of the enzyme nitrate reductase and required by rhizobia for nitrogen fixation.[71] |
Chlorine | Essential micronutrient | Cl− | 0.65[78] | 9[79] | KCl, CaCl2, MgCl2, and NaCl | Can interfere with NO− 3 uptake in some plants but can be beneficial in some plants (e.g. in asparagus at 5 ppm). Absent in conifers, ferns, and most bryophytes.[70] Chloride is one of the 16 elements essential for plant growth. Because it is supposedly needed in small quantities for healthy growth of plants (< 50–100 μM in the nutrient media), chloride is classified as a micronutrient.[80] |
Aluminum | Variable micronutrient | Al3+ | 0 | 10[70] | Al2(SO4)3 | Essential for some plants (e.g. peas, maize, sunflowers, and cereals). Can be toxic to some plants below 10 ppm.[70] Sometimes used to produce flower pigments (e.g. by Hydrangeas). |
Silicon | Variable micronutrient | SiO2− 3 | 0 | 140[71] | K2SiO3, Na2SiO3, and H2SiO3 | Present in most plants, abundant in cereal crops, grasses, and tree bark. Evidence that SiO2− 3 improves plant disease resistance exists.[70] |
Titanium | Variable micronutrient | Ti3+ | 0 | 5[70] | H4TiO4 | Might be essential but trace Ti3+ is so ubiquitous that its addition is rarely warranted.[71] At 5 ppm favorable growth effects in some crops are notable (e.g. pineapple and peas).[70] |
Cobalt | Variable micronutrient | Co2+ | 0 | 0.1[70] | CoSO4 | Required by rhizobia, important for legume root nodulation.[71] Some algae require cobalt for the synthesis of vitamin B12.[81] |
Nickel | Variable micronutrient | Ni2+ | 0.057[71] | 1.5[70] | NiSO4 and NiCO3 | Essential to many plants (e.g. legumes and some grain crops).[71] Also used in the enzyme urease. |
Sodium | Non-essential micronutrient | Na+ | 0 | 31[82] | Na2SiO3, Na2SO4, NaCl, NaHCO3, and NaOH | Na+ can partially replace K+ in some plant functions but K+ is still an essential nutrient.[70] |
Vanadium | Non-essential micronutrient | VO2+ | 0 | Trace, undetermined | VOSO4 | Beneficial for rhizobial N2 fixation.[71] |
Lithium | Non-essential micronutrient | Li+ | 0 | Undetermined | Li2SO4, LiCl, and LiOH | Li+ can increase the chlorophyll content of some plants (e.g. potato and pepper plants).[71] |
Main article: Organic hydroponics
Organic fertilizers can be used to supplement or entirely replace the inorganic compounds used in conventional hydroponic solutions.[70][71] However, using organic fertilizers introduces a number of challenges that are not easily resolved. Examples include:
Nevertheless, if precautions are taken, organic fertilizers can be used successfully in hydroponics.[70][71]
Examples of suitable materials, with their average nutritional contents tabulated in terms of percent dried mass, are listed in the following table.[70]
Organic material | N | P2O5 | K2O | CaO | MgO | SO2 | Comment |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bloodmeal | 13.0% | 2.0% | 1.0% | 0.5% | – | – | |
Bone ashes | – | 35.0% | – | 46.0% | 1.0% | 0.5% | |
Bonemeal | 4.0% | 22.5% | – | 33.0% | 0.5% | 0.5% | |
Hoof / Horn meal | 14.0% | 1.0% | – | 2.5% | – | 2.0% | |
Fishmeal | 9.5% | 7.0% | – | 0.5% | – | – | |
Wool waste | 3.5% | 0.5% | 2.0% | 0.5% | – | – | |
Wood ashes | – | 2.0% | 5.0% | 33.0% | 3.5% | 1.0% | |
Cottonseed ashes | – | 5.5% | 27.0% | 9.5% | 5.0% | 2.5% | |
Cottonseed meal | 7.0% | 3.0% | 2.0% | 0.5% | 0.5% | – | |
Dried locust or grasshopper | 10.0% | 1.5% | 0.5% | 0.5% | – | – | |
Leather waste | 5.5% to 22% | – | – | – | – | – | Milled to a fine dust.[71] |
Kelp meal, liquid seaweed | 1% | – | 12% | – | – | – | Commercial products available. |
Poultry manure | 2% to 5% | 2.5% to 3% | 1.3% to 3% | 4.0% | 1.0% | 2.0% | A liquid compost which is sieved to remove solids and checked for pathogens.[70] |
Sheep manure | 2.0% | 1.5% | 3.0% | 4.0% | 2.0% | 1.5% | Same as poultry manure. |
Goat manure | 1.5% | 1.5% | 3.0% | 2.0% | – | – | Same as poultry manure. |
Horse manure | 3% to 6% | 1.5% | 2% to 5% | 1.5% | 1.0% | 0.5% | Same as poultry manure. |
Cow manure | 2.0% | 1.5% | 2.0% | 4.0% | 1.1% | 0.5% | Same as poultry manure. |
Bat guano | 8.0% | 40% | 29% | Trace | Trace | Trace | High in micronutrients.[71] Commercially available. |
Bird guano | 13% | 8% | 20% | Trace | Trace | Trace | High in micronutrients. Commercially available. |
Micronutrients can be sourced from organic fertilizers as well. For example, composted pine bark is high in manganese and is sometimes used to fulfill that mineral requirement in hydroponic solutions.[71] To satisfy requirements for National Organic Programs, pulverized, unrefined minerals (e.g. Gypsum, Calcite, and glauconite) can also be added to satisfy a plant’s nutritional needs.
Compounds can be added in both organic and conventional hydroponic systems to improve nutrition acquisition and uptake by the plant. Chelating agents and humic acid have been shown to increase nutrient uptake.[84][71] Additionally, plant growth promoting rhizobacteria (PGPR), which are regularly utilized in field and greenhouse agriculture, have been shown to benefit hydroponic plant growth development and nutrient acquisition.[85] Some PGPR are known to increase nitrogen fixation. While nitrogen is generally abundant in hydroponic systems with properly maintained fertilizer regimens, Azospirillum and Azotobacter genera can help maintain mobilized forms of nitrogen in systems with higher microbial growth in the rhizosphere.[86] Traditional fertilizer methods often lead to high accumulated concentrations of nitrate within plant tissue at harvest. Rhodopseudo-monas palustris has been shown to increase nitrogen use efficiency, increase yield, and decrease nitrate concentration by 88% at harvest compared to traditional hydroponic fertilizer methods in leafy greens.[87] Many Bacillus spp., Pseudomonas spp. and Streptomyces spp. convert forms of phosphorus in the soil that are unavailable to the plant into soluble anions by decreasing soil pH, releasing phosphorus bound in chelated form that is available in a wider pH range, and mineralizing organic phosphorus.[86]
Some studies have found that Bacillus inoculants allow hydroponic leaf lettuce to overcome high salt stress that would otherwise reduce growth.[88] This can be especially beneficial in regions with high electrical conductivity or salt content in their water source. This could potentially avoid costly reverse osmosis filtration systems while maintaining high crop yield.
Managing nutrient concentrations, oxygen saturation, and pH values within acceptable ranges is essential for successful hydroponic horticulture. Common tools used to manage hydroponic solutions include:
Chemical equipment can also be used to perform accurate chemical analyses of nutrient solutions. Examples include:[70]
Using chemical equipment for hydroponic solutions can be beneficial to growers of any background because nutrient solutions are often reusable.[89] Because nutrient solutions are virtually never completely depleted, and should never be due to the unacceptably low osmotic pressure that would result, re-fortification of old solutions with new nutrients can save growers money and can control point source pollution, a common source for the eutrophication of nearby lakes and streams.[89]
Although pre-mixed concentrated nutrient solutions are generally purchased from commercial nutrient manufacturers by hydroponic hobbyists and small commercial growers, several tools exist to help anyone prepare their own solutions without extensive knowledge about chemistry. The free and open source tools HydroBuddy[90] and HydroCal[91] have been created by professional chemists to help any hydroponics grower prepare their own nutrient solutions. The first program is available for Windows, Mac and Linux while the second one can be used through a simple JavaScript interface. Both programs allow for basic nutrient solution preparation although HydroBuddy provides added functionality to use and save custom substances, save formulations and predict electrical conductivity values.
Often mixing hydroponic solutions using individual salts is impractical for hobbyists or small-scale commercial growers because commercial products are available at reasonable prices. However, even when buying commercial products, multi-component fertilizers are popular. Often these products are bought as three part formulas which emphasize certain nutritional roles. For example, solutions for vegetative growth (i.e. high in nitrogen), flowering (i.e. high in potassium and phosphorus), and micronutrient solutions (i.e. with trace minerals) are popular. The timing and application of these multi-part fertilizers should coincide with a plant’s growth stage. For example, at the end of an annual plant‘s life cycle, a plant should be restricted from high nitrogen fertilizers. In most plants, nitrogen restriction inhibits vegetative growth and helps induce flowering.[71]
With pest problems reduced and nutrients constantly fed to the roots, productivity in hydroponics is high; however, growers can further increase yield by manipulating a plant’s environment by constructing sophisticated growrooms.[92]
Main article: Carbon dioxide § Applications
To increase yield further, some sealed greenhouses inject CO2 into their environment to help improve growth and plant fertility.
Here’s a Beatles cover. Sung by Doug Cross who unfortunately is no longer with us.
“All I’ve Got to Do” is a song written by John Lennon (credited to Lennon–McCartney) and performed by the English rock band the Beatles on their second British album, With the Beatles (1963). In the United States, “All I’ve Got to Do” originally appeared on Meet the Beatles! (1964). According to Dennis Alstrand, the song is the first time in rock and roll or rock music in which the bass player plays chords as a vital part of the song.
Lennon said he was “trying to do Smokey Robinson again,” and Ian MacDonald compared it to “(You Can) Depend on Me” by the Miracles, both musically and lyrically. Richie Unterberger of AllMusic said it sounds like Robinson but also Arthur Alexander. Beatles biographer Bob Spitz said the song is “restlessly dark and moody”, and compared it to the Shirelles‘ “Baby It’s You” (a song the Beatles previously covered) and early Drifters recordings.
It was one of three songs Lennon was the principal writer for on With the Beatles, with “It Won’t Be Long” and “Not a Second Time“. Lennon said that it was written specifically for the American market, because the idea of calling a girl on the telephone was unthinkable to a British youth in the early 1960s. For instance, Lennon said in an interview regarding “No Reply“: “I had the image of walking down the street and seeing her silhouetted in the window and not answering the ‘phone, although I have never called a girl on the ‘phone in my life! Because ‘phones weren’t part of the English child’s life.”
The band recorded the song in a single recording session on 11 September 1963 in 14 takes with one overdub, take 15. The master take was take 15. It was mixed for mono on 30 September and for stereo on 29 October.[15]
Although music journalist Steve Turner claims the song was written in 1961,[16] MacDonald said the song was never in the Beatles’ live repertoire, which explains why 8 of the 14 takes were incomplete: the band was unfamiliar with the song.
In the UK, “All I’ve Got to Do” was released on With the Beatles which also includes the Beatles’ cover of “You Really Got a Hold on Me” by the Miracles, the most direct connection between the album and Robinson’s music. In the US, Capitol Records pulled “You’ve Really Got a Hold on Me” off Meet the Beatles!, releasing it later on The Beatles’ Second Album.
According to Ian MacDonald:[8]
A cover of the single from my favorite Emerson Lake and Palmer album.
“From the Beginning” is a song written by Greg Lake and performed by the progressive rock trio Emerson, Lake & Palmer. It was released on their 1972 album Trilogy. It hit #39 in the United States and was their highest-charting single there.
The song was written in the key of A minor.[2] It is driven by an acoustic guitar line with layers of electric guitar (both rhythm and lead), electric bass guitar, and sung by Lake, with some backing on drums (played by Carl Palmer with congas, tympani mallets and without cymbals), and with a distinctive closing synthesizer solo from Keith Emerson, accompanied by overdubbed synthesizer sounds.[3][4] This song was originally intended for King Crimson‘s debut album In the Court of the Crimson King, but band leader Robert Fripp didn’t think it would fit into the album’s context. [citation needed]
Record World said that “Greg Lake gets a great sound out of his band on this acoustically jazzy number that highlights his voice and fine lyrics.”[5]
This was on the Private Lightning album and got lots of airplay in the Northeast. Using the WordPress built in image AI to draw this picture.
Another one from the studio tapes, courtesy of Scott Woodman. Once again, using the WordPress AI image capabilities.
Private Lightning drummer Scott Woodman found the original tapes from the studio for our album. This is called Bright City, song 2 side 2. The image was generated using WordPress’s AI capability. I had to try it out.
2025 is going to be a great year. Get your Christmas Shopping done and then enjoy some quiet time with the family. This is a song by Fiona Lunney called Bringing Joy. Recorded and Produced at Baselines Designs Studio.
Thanks to Scott Woodman for providing me the studio mix tapes from the Private Lightning album. These are the best versions available.
This is my cover version of the great Beatles song from the Abbey Road album.
Album will be released on December 1, 2024. Here is a playlist of all the videos for the album.
My Friend Dave Loehr helped me with the lyrics for this song. This will be the last song on my new album ‘Charm’ that will be out in December.
Well, I asked Gemini why I couldn’t see my Network computer, but could map drives and remote in. This fixed it.
On my windows 10 system, I cannot see a second computer that is on the network. I can map drives from it and I can remote into it, but it is not showing up in my Network places. How can I fix this? Show drafts
Here are several solutions to try to fix the issue:
1. Enable Network Discovery and File and Printer Sharing:
2. Set Network Location to Private:
3. Check Firewall Settings:
4. Verify Workgroup Settings:
5. Enable SMB 1.0/CIFS File Sharing Support:
6. Reset Network Settings:
7. Check IP Addresses:
8. Disable Antivirus Temporarily:
9. Check for Windows Updates:
10. Manually Map Network Drive:
If you’ve tried these solutions and still can’t see the other computer, please provide more information about your network setup, such as:
With more details, I can provide more tailored troubleshooting steps.
The eternal battle between good and bad is a real thing. If you are a normal non-sociopath, the borders are clear, but the temptation is also great. Be careful, the Devil will take your soul if he can.
Here is the video:
In Christianity, the Devil is the personification of evil. He is traditionally held to have rebelled against God in an attempt to become equal to God himself.[a] He is said to be a fallen angel, who was expelled from Heaven at the beginning of time, before God created the material world, and is in constant opposition to God.[2][3] The devil is conjectured to be several other figures in the Bible including the serpent in the Garden of Eden, Lucifer, Satan, the tempter of the Gospels, Leviathan, and the dragon in the Book of Revelation.
Early scholars discussed the role of the devil. Scholars influenced by neoplatonic cosmology, like Origen and Pseudo-Dionysius, portrayed the devil as representing deficiency and emptiness, the entity most remote from the divine. According to Augustine of Hippo, the realm of the devil is not nothingness, but an inferior realm standing in opposition to God. The standard Medieval depiction of the devil goes back to Gregory the Great. He integrated the devil, as the first creation of God, into the Christian angelic hierarchy as the highest of the angels (either a cherub or a seraph) who fell far, into the depths of hell, and became the leader of demons.[4]
Since the early Reformation period, the devil has been imagined as an increasingly powerful entity, with not only a lack of goodness but also a conscious will against God, his word, and his creation. Simultaneously, some reformists have interpreted the devil as a mere metaphor for humans’ inclination to sin — thereby downgrading his importance. While the devil has played no significant role for most scholars in the Modern Era, he has become important again in contemporary Christianity.
At various times in history, certain Gnostic sects such as the Cathars and the Bogomils, as well as theologians like Marcion and Valentinus, have believed that the devil was involved in creation. Today these views are not part of mainstream Christianity.
The Hebrew term śāṭān (Hebrew: שָּׂטָן) was originally a common noun meaning “accuser” or “adversary” that was applicable to both human and heavenly adversaries.[5][6] The term is derived from a verb meaning primarily “to obstruct, oppose”.[7] [8] Throughout the Hebrew Bible, it refers most frequently to ordinary human adversaries.[9][10][6] However, 1 Samuel 29:4; 2 Samuel 19:22; 1 Kings 5:4; 1 Kings 11:14, 23, 25; Psalms 109:6 and Numbers 22:22, 32 use the same term to refer to the angel of the Lord. This concept of a heavenly being as an adversary to humans evolved into the personified evil of “a being with agency” called the Satan 18 times in Job 1–2 and Zechariah 3.[9]
Both Hebrew and Greek have definite articles that are used to differentiate between common and proper nouns, but they are used in opposite ways: in Hebrew, the article designates a common noun, whereas in Greek, the article signals an individual’s name (a proper noun).[11] For example, in the Hebrew book of Job, one of the angels is referred to as a satan, “an adversary”, but in the Greek Septuagint, which was used by the early Christians, whenever “the Satan” (Ha-Satan) appears with a definite article, it specifically refers to the individual known as the heavenly accuser whose personal name is Satan.[10] In some cases it is unclear which is intended.[11]
Henry A. Kelly says that “almost all modern translators and interpreters” of 1 Chronicles 21:1 (in which satan occurs without the definite article) agree the verse contains “the proper name of a specific being appointed to the office of adversary”.[12][13] Thomas Farrar writes that “In all three cases, satan was translated in the Septuagint as diabolos, and in the case of Job and Zechariah, with ho diabolos (the accuser; the slanderer). In all three of these passages there is general agreement among Old Testament scholars that the referent of the word satan is an angelic being”.[10][6]
In the early rabbinic literature, Satan is never referred to as “the Evil one, the Enemy, belial, Mastema or Beelzebul”.[14] No Talmudic source depicts Satan as a rebel against God or as a fallen angel or predicts his end.[14] Ancient Jewish text depicts Satan as an agent of God, a spy, a stool-pigeon, a prosecutor of mankind and even a hangman. He descends to earth to test men’s virtue and lead them astray, then rises to Heaven to accuse them.[14]
In the Book of Job, Job is a righteous man favored by God.[15] Job 1:6–8[16] describes the “sons of God” (bənê hā’ĕlōhîm) presenting themselves before God:[15]
“Sons of God” is a description of ‘angels’ as supernatural heavenly beings, “ministers of Yahweh, able under His direction to intervene in the affairs of men, enjoying a closer union with Yahweh than is the lot of men. They appear in the earliest books of the Old Testament as well as in the later… They appear in prophetical and sapiential literature as well as in the historical books; they appear in the primitive history and in the most recent history… they usually appear in the Old Testament in the capacity of God’s agents to men; otherwise they appear as the heavenly court of Yahweh. They are sent to men to communicate God’s message, to destroy, to save, to help, to punish. …The angels are in complete submission to the will of God… Whenever they appear among men, it is to execute the will of Yahweh.”[17]
God asks one of them where he has been. Satan replies that he has been roaming around the earth.[15] God asks, “Have you considered My servant Job?”[15] Satan thinks Job only loves God because he has been blessed, so he requests that God test the sincerity of Job’s love for God through suffering, expecting Job to abandon his faith.[18] God consents; Satan destroys Job’s family, health, servants and flocks, yet Job refuses to condemn God.[18] At the end, God returned to Job twice what he had lost. This is one of the two Old Testament passages, along with Zechariah 3, where the Hebrew ha-Satan (the Adversary) becomes the Greek ho diabolos (the Slanderer) in the Greek Septuagint used by the early Christian church.[19]
A satan is involved in King David‘s census and Christian teachings about this satan varies, just as the pre-exilic account of 2 Samuel and the later account of 1 Chronicles present differing perspectives:
And again the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel, and He moved David against them, saying: ‘Go, number Israel and Judah.’
— 2 Samuel 24:1[20]
However, Satan rose up against Israel, and moved David to number Israel.
— 1 Chronicles 21:1[21]
According to some teachings, this term refers to a human being, who bears the title satan while others argue that it indeed refers to a heavenly supernatural agent, an angel.[22] Since the satan is sent by the will of God, his function resembles less the devilish enemy of God. Even if it is accepted that this satan refers to a supernatural agent, it is not necessarily implied this is the Satan. However, since the role of the figure is identical to that of the devil, viz. leading David into sin, most commentators and translators agree that David’s satan is to be identified with Satan and the Devil.[23]
Zechariah‘s vision of recently deceased Joshua the High Priest depicts a dispute in the heavenly throne room between Satan and the Angel of the Lord (Zechariah 3:1–2).[24] The scene describes Joshua the High Priest dressed in filthy rags, representing the nation of Judah and its sins,[25] on trial with God as the judge and Satan standing as the prosecutor.[25] Yahweh rebukes Satan[25] and orders that Joshua be given clean clothes, representing God’s forgiveness of Judah’s sins.[25] Goulder (1998) views the vision as related to opposition from Sanballat the Horonite.[26] Again, Satan acts in accordance with God’s will. The text implies he functions both as God’s accuser and as his executioner.[27]
Some parts of the Bible, which do not originally refer to an evil spirit or Satan, have been retroactively interpreted as references to the devil.[28]
The Garden of Eden with the Fall of Man by Jan Brueghel the Elder and Pieter Paul Rubens, c. 1615, depicting Eve reaching for the forbidden fruit beside the Devil portrayed as a serpent
Genesis 3 mentions the serpent in the Garden of Eden, which tempts Adam and Eve into eating the forbidden fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thus causing their expulsion from the Garden. God rebukes the serpent, stating: “I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and hers; he will strike your head, and you will strike his heel” (Genesis 3:14–15).[29] Although the Book of Genesis never mentions Satan,[30] Christians have traditionally interpreted the serpent in the Garden of Eden as the devil due to Revelation 12:9,[31] which describes the devil as “that ancient serpent called the Devil, or Satan, the one deceiving the whole world; was thrown down to the earth with all his angels.”[32][6] This chapter is used not only to explain the fall of mankind but also to remind the reader of the enmity between Satan and humanity. It is further interpreted as a prophecy regarding Jesus’ victory over the devil, with reference to the child of a woman, striking the head of the serpent.[33]
The idea of fallen angels was familiar in pre-Christian Hebrew thought from the Book of the Watchers, according to which angels who impregnated human women were cast out of heaven. The Babylonian/Hebrew myth of a rising star, as the embodiment of a heavenly being who is thrown down for his attempt to ascend into the higher planes of the gods, is also found in the Bible, (Isaiah 14:12–15)[34] was accepted by early Christians, and interpreted as a fallen angel.[35]
Aquila of Sinope derives the word hêlêl, the Hebrew name for the morning star, from the verb yalal (to lament). This derivation was adopted as a proper name for an angel who laments the loss of his former beauty.[36] The Christian church fathers—for example Saint Jerome, in his Vulgate—translated this as Lucifer. The equation of Lucifer with the fallen angel probably occurred in 1st-century Palestinian Judaism.[37] The church fathers brought the fallen lightbringer Lucifer into connection with the devil on the basis of a saying of Jesus in the Gospel of Luke (10.18 EU): “I saw Satan fall from heaven like lightning.”[35]
In his work De principiis Proemium and in a homily on Book XII, the Christian scholar Origen compared the morning star Eosphorus-Lucifer with the devil. According to Origen, Helal-Eosphorus-Lucifer fell into the abyss as a heavenly spirit after he tried to equate himself with God. Cyprian c. 400, Jerome c. 345–420),[38] Ambrosius c. 340–397, and a few other church fathers essentially subscribed to this view. They viewed this earthly overthrow of a pagan king of Babylon as a clear indication of the heavenly overthrow of Satan.[39] In contrast, the church fathers Hieronymus, Cyrillus of Alexandria (412–444), and Eusebius c. 260–340 saw in Isaiah’s prophecy only the mystifying end of a Babylonian king.
Some scholars use Ezekiel’s cherub in Eden to support the Christian doctrine of the devil:[40]
You were in Eden, the garden of God; every precious stone adorned you: ruby, topaz, emerald, chrysolite, onyx, jasper, sapphire, turquoise, and beryl. Gold work of tambourines and of pipes was in you. In the day that you were created they were prepared. You were the anointed cherub who covers: and I set you, so that you were on the holy mountain of God; you have walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. You were perfect in your ways from the day that you were created, until unrighteousness was found in you.
— Ezekiel 28:13–15[41]
This description is used to establish major characteristics of the devil: that he was created good as a high ranking angel, that he lived in Eden, and that he turned evil on his own accord. The Church Fathers argued that, therefore, God is not to be blamed for evil but rather the devil’s abuse of free will.[42]
In the Old Testament, the term belial (Hebrew: בְלִיַּעַל, romanized: bĕli-yaal), with the broader meaning of worthlessness[43] denotes those who work against God or at least against God’s order.[44] In Deuteronomy 13:14 those who tempt people into worshiping something other than Yahweh are related to belial. In 1 Samuel 2:12, the sons of Eli are called belial for not recognizing Yahweh and violating sacrifice rituals.[45] In Psalm 18:4 and Psalm 41:8, belial appears in the context of death and disease. In the Old Testament, both Satan and belial make it difficult for men to live in harmony with God’s will.[46] Belial is thus another template for the later conception of the devil.[47] On the one hand, both Satan and belial cause hardship for humans, but while belial opposes God, represents chaos and death, and stands outside of God’s cosmos, Satan, on the other hand, accuses what opposes God. Satan punishes what belial stands for.[47] Unlike Satan, belial is not an independent entity, but an abstraction.[48]
Although not part of the canonical Bible, intertestamental writings shaped the early Christian worldview and influenced the interpretation of the Biblical texts. Until the third century, Christians still referred to these stories to explain the origin of evil in the world.[49] Accordingly, evil entered the world by apostate angels, who lusted after women and taught sin to mankind. The Book of Enoch and the Book of Jubilees are still accepted as canonical by the Ethiopian Church.[50] Many Church Fathers accepted their views about fallen angels, though they excluded Satan from these angels. Satan instead, fell after tempting Eve in the Garden of Eden.[51] Satan was being used as a proper name in the apocryphal Jewish writings such as the Book of Jubilees 10:11; 23:29; 50:5, the Testament of Job, and The Assumption of Moses which are contemporary to the writing of the New Testament.[52]
The Book of Enoch, estimated to date from about 300–200 BC, to 100 BC,[53] tells of a group of angels called the Watchers. The Watchers fell in love with human women and descended to earth to have intercourse with them, resulting in giant offspring.[54] On earth, these fallen angels further teach the secrets of heaven like warcraft, blacksmithing, and sorcery.[54] There is no specific devilish leader, as the fallen angels act independently after they descend to earth, but eminent among these angels are Shemyaza and Azazel.[44] Only Azazel is rebuked by the prophet Enoch himself for instructing illicit arts, as stated in 1 Enoch 13:1.[55] According to 1 Enoch 10:6, God sent the archangel Raphael to chain Azazel in the desert Dudael as punishment.
Satan, on the other hand, appears as a leader of a class of angels. Satan is not among the fallen angels but rather a tormentor for both sinful men and sinful angels. The fallen angels are described as “having followed the way of Satan”, implying that Satan led them into their sinful ways, but Satan and his angels are clearly in the service of God, akin to Satan in the Book of Job. Satan and his lesser satans act as God’s executioners: they tempt into sin, accuse sinners for their misdeeds, and finally execute divine judgment as angels of punishment.[56]
The Book of Jubilees also identifies the Bene Elohim (“sons of God”) in Genesis 6 with the offspring of fallen angels, adhering to the Watcher myth known from the Book of Enoch. Throughout the book, another wicked angel called Mastema is prominent. Mastema asks God to spare a tenth of the demons and assign them under his domain so that he might prove humanity to be sinful and unworthy. Mastema is the first figure who unites the concept Satan and Belial. Morally questionable actions ascribed to God in the Old Testament, like environmental disasters and tempting Abraham, are ascribed to Mastema instead, establishing a satanic character distant from the will of God in contrast to early Judaism. Still, the text implies that Mastema is a creature of God, although contravening his will. In the end times, he will be extinguished.[57]
“Father of Lies” redirects here. For other uses, see Father of Lies (disambiguation).
The devil figures much more prominently in the New Testament and in Christian theology than in the Old Testament and Judaism. Religion scholar William Caldwell writes that “In the Old Testament we have seen that the figure of Satan is vague. … In reaching the New Testament we are struck by the unitariness, clearness, and definiteness of the outline of Satan.”[58] The New Testament Greek word for the devil, satanas, which occurs 38 times in 36 verses, is not actually a Greek word: it is transliterated from Aramaic, but is ultimately derived from Hebrew.[52] Scholars agree that “Satan” is always a proper name in the New Testament.[52] In Mark 1:13 “ho Satanas” is a proper name that identifies a particular being with a distinct personality:[59]
The figure whom Mark designates as the perpetrator of Jesus’ Wilderness temptation, whether called Satan or one of a host of other names, was not an ‘unknown quantity’. On the contrary, in Mark’s time and in the thought world which Mark and his audience shared, Satan’s identity and the activities characteristic of him were both well-defined and widely known.[60]
Although in later Christian theology, the devil and his fellow fallen angels are often merged into one category of demonic spirits, the devil is a unique entity throughout the New Testament.[61] The devil is not only a tempter but perhaps rules over the kingdoms of earth.[62] In the temptation of Christ (Matthew 4:8–9 and Luke 4:6–7),[63] the devil offers all kingdoms of the earth to Jesus, implying they belong to him.[64] Since Jesus does not dispute this offer, it may indicate that the authors of those gospels believed this to be true.[64] This interpretation is, however, not shared by all, as Irenaeus argued that, since the devil was a liar since the beginning, he also lied here and that all kingdoms in fact belong to God, referring to Proverbs 21.[65][66] This event is described in all three synoptic gospels, (Matthew 4:1–11,[67] Mark 1:12–13[68] and Luke 4:1–13).[69]
Other adversaries of Jesus are ordinary humans although influence by the devil is suggested. John 8:40[70] speaks about the Pharisees as the “offspring of the devil”. John 13:2[71] states that the devil entered Judas Iscariot before Judas’ betrayal (Luke 22:3).[72][73] In all three synoptic gospels (Matthew 9:22–29,[74] Mark 3:22–30[75] and Luke 11:14–20),[76] Jesus’ critics accuse him of gaining his power to cast out demons from Beelzebub, the devil. In response, Jesus says that a house divided against itself will fall, and that there would be no reason for the devil to allow one to defeat the devil’s works with his own power.[77]
The Epistle of Jude makes reference to an incident where the Archangel Michael argued with the devil over the body of Moses (Jude 1:9).[78] According to the First Epistle of Peter, “Like a roaring lion your adversary the devil prowls around, looking for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8).[79] The authors of the Second Epistle of Peter and the Epistle of Jude believe that God prepares judgment for the devil and his fellow fallen angels, who are bound in darkness until the Divine retribution.[80]
In the Epistle to the Romans, the inspirer of sin is also implied to be the author of death.[80] The Epistle to the Hebrews speaks of the devil as the one who has the power of death but is defeated through the death of Jesus (Hebrews 2:14).[81][82] In the Second Epistle to the Corinthians, Paul the Apostle warns that Satan is often disguised as an angel of light.[80]
The Book of Revelation describes a battle in heaven (Revelation 12:7–10)[83] between a dragon/serpent “called the devil, or Satan” and the archangel Michael resulting in the dragon’s fall. Here, the devil is described with features similar to primordial chaos monsters, like the Leviathan in the Old Testament.[61] The identification of this serpent as Satan supports identification of the serpent in Genesis with the devil.[84] Thomas Aquinas, Rupert of Deutz and Gregory the Great (among others) interpreted this battle as occurring after the devil sinned by aspiring to be independent of God. In consequence, Satan and the evil angels are hurled down from heaven by the good angels under leadership of Michael.[85]
Before Satan was cast down from heaven, he was accusing humans for their sins (Revelation 12:10).[86][61] After 1,000 years, the devil would rise again, just to be defeated and cast into the Lake of Fire (Revelation 20:10).[87][88] An angel of the abyss called Abaddon, mentioned in Revelation 9:11,[89] is described as its ruler and is often thought of as the originator of sin and an instrument of punishment. For these reasons, Abaddon is also identified with the devil.[90]
The concept of fallen angels is of pre-Christian origin. Fallen angels appear in writings such as the Book of Enoch, the Book of Jubilees and arguably in Genesis 6:1–4. Christian tradition and theology interpreted the myth about a rising star, thrown into the underworld, originally told about a Babylonian king (Isaiah 14:12) as also referring to a fallen angel.[91] The devil is generally identified with Satan, the accuser in the Book of Job.[92] Only rarely are Satan and the devil depicted as separate entities.[93]
Much of the lore of the devil is not biblical. It stems from post-medieval Christian expansions on the scriptures influenced by medieval and pre-medieval popular mythology.[94] In the Middle Ages there was a great deal of adaptation of biblical material, in the vernacular languages, that often employed additional literary forms like drama to convey important ideas to an audience unable to read the Latin for themselves.[95] They sometimes expanded the biblical text with additions, explanatory developments or omissions.[96] The Bible has silences: questions it does not address. For example, in the Bible, the fruit Adam and Eve ate is not defined; the apple is part of folklore.[97] Medieval Europe was well equipped to explain the silences of the Bible.[98] In addition to the use of world history and the expansion of Biblical books, additional vehicles for the adornment of Biblical tales were popular sagas, legends, and fairy tales. These provided elaborate views of a dualistic creation where the Devil vies with God, and creates disagreeable imitations of God’s creatures like lice, apes, and women.[99] The Devil in certain Russian tales had to intrigue his way on board the Ark in order to keep from drowning.[100] The ability of the Devil, in folk-tale, to appear in any animal form, to change form, or to become invisible, all such powers while nowhere mentioned in the Bible itself, have been assigned to the devil by medieval ecclesiasticism without dispute.[101]
Maximus the Confessor argued that the purpose of the devil is to teach humans how to distinguish between virtue and sin. Since, according to Christian teachings, the devil was cast out of the heavenly presence (unlike the Jewish Satan, who still functions as an accuser angel at service of God), Maximus explained how the devil could still talk to God, as told in the Book of Job, despite being banished. He argues that, as God is omnipresent within the cosmos, Satan was in God’s presence when he uttered his accusation towards Job without being in the heavens. Only after the Day of Judgement, when the rest of the cosmos reunites with God, the devil, his demons, and all whose who cling to evil and unreality will exclude themselves eternally from God and suffer from this separation.[102]
Christians have understood the devil as the personification of evil, the author of lies and the promoter of evil, and as a metaphor of human evil. However, the devil can go no further than God, or human freedom, allows, resulting in the problem of evil. Christian scholars have offered three main theodicies of why a good God might need to allow evil in the world. These are based on the free will of humankind,[103] a self-limiting God,[104] and the observation that suffering has “soul-making” value.[105] Christian theologians do not blame evil solely on the devil, as this creates a kind of Manichean dualism that, nevertheless, still has popular support.[106]
Origen was probably the first author to use Lucifer as a proper name for the devil. In his work De principiis Proemium and in a homily on Book XII, he compared the morning star Eosphorus-Lucifer—probably based on the Life of Adam and Eve—with the devil or Satan. Origen took the view that Helal-Eosphorus-Lucifer, originally mistaken for Phaeton, fell into the abyss as a heavenly spirit after he tried to equate himself with God. Cyprian (around 400), Ambrosius (around 340–397) and a few other church fathers essentially subscribed to this view which was borrowed from a Hellenistic myth.[35]
According to Origen, God created rational creatures first then the material world. The rational creatures are divided into angels and humans, both endowed with free will,[107] and the material world is a result of their choices.[108][109] The world, also inhabited by the devil and his angels, manifests all kinds of destruction and suffering too. Origen opposed the Valentinian view that suffering in the world is beyond God’s grasp, and the devil is an independent actor. Therefore, the devil is only able to pursue evil as long as God allows. Evil has no ontological reality, but is defined by deficits or a lack of existence, in Origen’s cosmology. Therefore, the devil is considered most remote from the presence of God, and those who adhere to the devil’s will follow the devil’s removal from God’s presence.[110]
Origen has been accused by Christians of teaching salvation for the devil. However, in defense of Origen, scholars have argued apocatastasis for the devil is based on a misinterpretation of his universalism. Accordingly, it is not the devil, as the principle of evil, the personification of death and sin, but the angel, who introduced them in the first place, who will be restored after this angel abandons his evil will.[111]
Augustine of Hippo‘s work, Civitas Dei (5th century), and his subsequent work On Free Will became major influences in Western demonology into the Middle Ages and even into the Reformation era, influencing notable Reformation theologians such as John Calvin and Martin Luther.[112][113] For Augustine, the rebellion of Satan was the first and final cause of evil; thus, he rejected earlier teachings about Satan having fallen when the world was already created.[114][115] In his Civitas Dei, he describes two cities (Civitates) distinct from and opposed to each other like light and darkness.[116] The earthly city is influenced by the sin of the devil and is inhabited by wicked men and demons (fallen angels) who are led by the devil. On the other hand, the heavenly city is inhabited by righteous men and the angels led by God.[116] Although his ontological division into two different kingdoms shows a resemblance to Manichean dualism, Augustine differs in regard to the origin and power of evil. He argues that evil came first into existence by the free will of the devil[117] and has no independent ontological existence. Augustine always emphasized the sovereignty of God over the devil[118] who can only operate within his God-given framework.[115]
Augustine wrote that angels sinned under differing circumstances than humans did, resulting in different consequences for their actions. Human sins are the result of circumstances an individual may or may not be responsible for, such as original sin. The person is responsible for their decisions, but not the environment or conditions in which their decisions are made. The angels who became demons had lived in Heaven; their environment was grounded and surrounded by the divine; they should have loved God more than themselves, but they delighted in their own power, and loved themselves more, sinning “spontaneously”. Because they sinned “through their own initiative, without being tempted or persuaded by anyone else, they cannot repent and be saved through the intervention of another. Hence they are eternally fixed in their self-love (De lib. arb. 3.10.29–31)”.[119][120] Since the sin of the devil is intrinsic to his nature, Augustine argues that the devil must have turned evil immediately after his creation.[121] Thus the devil’s attempt to take God’s throne is not an assault on the gates of heaven, but a turn to solipsism in which the devil becomes God in his world.[122]
Further, Augustine rejects the idea that envy could have been the first sin (as some early Christians believed, evident from sources like Cave of Treasures in which Satan has fallen because he envies humans and refused to prostrate himself before Adam), since pride (“loving yourself more than others and God”) must precede envy (“hatred for the happiness of others”).[123] Such sins are described as removal from God’s presence. The devil’s sin does not give evil a positive value, since evil is, according to Augustinian theodicy, merely a byproduct of creation. The spirits have all been created in the love of God, but the devil valued himself more, thereby abandoning his position for a lower good. Less clear is Augustine about the reason for the devil’s choosing to abandon God’s love. In some works, he argued that it is God’s grace that gives the angels a deeper understanding of God’s nature and the order of the cosmos. Illuminated by God-given grace, they became incapable of feeling any desire for sin. The other angels, however, are not blessed with grace and act sinfully.[124]
Anselm of Canterbury describes the reason for the devil’s fall in his De Casu Diaboli (“On the Devil’s Fall”). Breaking with Augustine’s diabology, he absolved God from pre-determinism and causing the devil to sin. Like earlier theologians, Anselm explained evil as nothingness, or something people can merely ascribe to something to negate its existence that has no substance in itself. God gave the devil free will, but has not caused the devil to sin by creating the condition to abuse this gift. Anselm invokes the idea of grace, bestowed upon the angels.[125] According to Anselm, grace was also offered to Lucifer, but the devil willingly refused to receive the gift from God. Anselm argues further that all rational creatures strive for good, since it is the definition of good to be desired by rational creatures, so Lucifer’s wish to become equal to God is actually in accordance with God’s plan.[126][b] The devil deviates from God’s plans when he wishes to become equal to God by his own efforts without relying on God’s grace.[126]
Anselm also played an important role in shifting Christian theology further away from the ransom theory of atonement, the belief that Jesus’ crucifixion was a ransom paid to Satan, in favor of the satisfaction theory.[128] According to this view, humanity sinned by violating the cosmic harmony God created. To restore this harmony, humanity needed to pay something they did not owe to God. But since humans could not pay the price, God had to send Jesus, who is both God and human, to sacrifice himself.[129] The devil does not play an important role in this theory of atonement any longer. In Anselm’s theology, the devil features more as an example of the abuse of free will than as a significant actor in the cosmos.[130] He is not necessary to explain either the fall or the salvation of humanity.[131]
The notion of fallen angels already existed, but had no unified narrative in Pre-Christian times. In 1 Enoch, Azazel and his host of angels came to earth in human shape and taught forbidden arts resulting in sin. In the Apocalypse of Abraham, Azazel is described with his own Kavod (Magnificence), a term usually used for the Divine in apocalyptic literature, already indicating the devil as anti-thesis of God, with the devil’s kingdom on earth and God’s kingdom in heaven.[132] In the Life of Adam and Eve, Satan was cast out of heaven for his refusal to prostrate himself before man, likely the most common explanation for Satan’s fall in Proto-orthodox Christianity.[133]
Christianity, however, depicted the fall of angels as an event prior to the creation of humans. The devil becomes considered a rebel against God, by claiming divinity for himself; he is allowed to have temporary power over the world. Thus, in prior depictions of the fallen angels, the evil angel’s misdemeanor is directed downwards (to man on earth) while, with Christianity, the devil’s sin is directed upwards (to God).[35] Although the devil is considered to be inherently evil, influential Christian scholars, like Augustine and Anselm of Canterbury, agree that the devil had been created good but, at some point, had freely chosen evil, resulting in his fall.
In early Christianity, some movements postulated a distinction between the God of Law, creator of the world and the God of Jesus Christ. Such positions were held by Marcion, Valentinus, the Basilides and Ophites, who denied the Old Testamental deity to be the true God, arguing that the descriptions of the Jewish deity are blasphemous for God. They were opposed by those like Irenaeus, Tertullian and Origen who argued that the deity presented by Jesus and the God of Jews are the same, and who, in turn, accused such movements as blaspheming against God by asserting a power higher than the Creator. As evident from Origen’s On the First Principles, those who denied the Old Testamental deity to be the true God argued that God can only be good and cannot be subject to inferior emotions like anger and jealousy. Instead, they accused him of self-deification, thus identifying him with Lucifer (Hêlêl), the opponent of Jesus and ruler of the world.[134]
However, not all dualistic movements equated the Creator with the devil. In Valentinianism, the Creator is merely ignorant, but not evil, trying to fashion the world as good as he can, but lacking the proper power to maintain its goodness.[135] Irenaeus writes in Against Heresies that, according to the Valentinian cosmological system, Satan was the left-hand ruler,[136] but actually superior to the Creator, because he would consist of spirit, while the Creator of inferior matter.[137][135]
Byzantine understanding of the devil derived mostly from the church fathers of the first five centuries. Due to the focus on monasticism, mysticism and negative theology, which were more unifying than Western traditions, the devil played only a marginal role in Byzantine theology.[139] Within such monistic cosmology, evil was considered as a deficiency having no real ontological existence. Thus the devil became the entity most remote from God, as described by Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite.[140]
John Climacus detailed the traps of the devil in his monastic treatise The Ladder of Paradise. The first trap of the devil and his demons is to prevent people from performing good actions. In the second, one performs good but not in accordance with God’s will. In the third, one becomes proud of one’s good actions. Only by recognizing that all the good that one can perform comes from God can the last and most dangerous trap be avoided.[102]
John of Damascus, whose works also affected Western scholastic traditions, provided a rebuttal to Dualistic cosmology. Against dualistic religions like Manichaeism, he argued that, if the devil was a principle independent from God and there are two principles, they must be in complete opposition. But if they exist, according to John, they both share the trait of existence, resulting in only one principle (of existence) again.[141] Influenced by John the Evangelist, he further emphasized the metaphors of light for good and darkness for evil.[142] Like darkness, deprivation of good results in one’s becoming non-existent and darker.[141]
Byzantine theology does not consider the devil as redeemable. Since the devil is a spirit, the devil and his angels cannot have a change in their will, just as humans turned into spirits after death are not able to change their attitude either.[143]
Although the teachings of Augustine, who rejected the Enochian writings and associated the devil with pride instead of envy, are usually considered to be the most fundamental depictions of the devil in medieval Christianity, some concepts like regarding evil as the mere absence of good, were far too subtle to be embraced by most theologians during the Early Middle Ages. They sought a more concrete image of evil to represent spiritual struggle and pain, so the devil became more of a concrete entity. From the 4th through the 12th centuries, Christian ideas combined with European pagan beliefs, creating a vivid folklore about the devil and introducing new elements. Although theologians usually conflated demons, satans and the devil, medieval demonology fairly consistently distinguished between Lucifer, the fallen angel fixed in hell, and the mobile Satan executing his will.[144]
Teutonic gods were often considered demons or even the devil. In the Flateyjarbók, Odin is explicitly described as another form of the devil, whom the pagans worshiped and to whom they sacrificed.[145] Everything sacred to pagans or the foreign deities was usually perceived as sacred for the devil and feared by Christians.[146] Many pagan nature spirits like dwarfs and elves became seen as demons, although a difference remained between monsters and demons. The monsters, regarded as distorted humans, probably without souls, were created so that people might be grateful to God that they did not suffer in such a state; they ranked above demons in existence and still claimed a small degree of beauty and goodness as they had not turned away from God.[147]
It was widely accepted that people could make a deal with the devil[148] by which the devil would attempt to catch the soul of a human. Often, the human would have to renounce faith in Christ. But the devil could easily be tricked by courage and common sense and therefore often remained as a comic relief character in folkloric stories.[149] In many German folktales, the devil replaces the role of a deceived giant, known from pagan tales.[150] For example, the devil builds a bridge in exchange for the first passing being’s soul, then people let a dog pass the bridge first and the devil is cheated.[151]
Pope Gregory the Great‘s doctrines about the devil became widely accepted during the Medieval period and, combined with Augustine’s view, became the standard account of the devil. Gregory described the devil as the first creation of God. He was a cherub and leader of the angels (contrary to the Byzantine writer Pseudo-Dionysius, who did not place the devil among the angelic hierarchy).[152] Gregory and Augustine agreed with the idea that the devil fell because of his own will; nevertheless, God held ultimate control over the cosmos. To support his argument, Gregory paraphrases parts of the Old Testament according to which God sends an evil spirit. However, the devils’ will is indeed unjust; God merely diverts the evil deeds to justice.[153] For Gregory, the devil is thus also the tempter. The tempter incites, but it is the human will that consents to sin. The devil is only responsible for the first stage of sinning.[154]
The revival of dualism in the 12th century by Catharism deeply influenced Christian perceptions on the devil.[155] What is known of the Cathars largely comes in what is preserved by the critics in the Catholic Church which later destroyed them in the Albigensian Crusade. Alain de Lille, c. 1195, accused the Cathars of believing in two gods, one of light and one of darkness.[156] Durand de Huesca, responding to a Cathar tract c. 1220 indicates that they regarded the physical world as the creation of Satan.[157] A former Italian Cathar turned Dominican, Sacchoni in 1250 testified to the Inquisition that his former co-religionists believed that the devil made the world and everything in it.[158]
Catharism probably roots in Bogomilism, founded by Theophilos in the 10th century, who in turn owed many ideas to the earlier Paulicians in Armenia and the Near East and had strong impact on the history of the Balkans. Their true origin probably lies within earlier sects such as Nestorianism, Marcionism and Borboritism, who all share the notion of a docetic Jesus. Like these earlier movements, Bogomilites agree upon a dualism between body and soul, matter and spirit, and a struggle between good and evil. Rejecting most of the Old Testament, they opposed the established Catholic Church whose deity they considered to be the devil. Among the Cathars, there have been both an absolute dualism (shared with Bogomilites and early Christian Gnosticism) and mitigated dualism as part of their own interpretation.[159]
Mitigated dualists are closer to Christianity, regarding Lucifer as an angel created (through emanation, since by rejecting the Old Testament, they rejected creation ex nihilo) by God, with Lucifer falling because of his own will. On the other hand, absolute dualists regard Lucifer as the eternal principle of evil, not part of God’s creation. Lucifer forced the good souls into bodily shape, and imprisoned them in his kingdom. Following the absolute dualism, neither the souls of the heavenly realm nor the devil and his demons have free will but merely follow their nature, thus rejecting the Christian notion of sin.[160]
The Catholic church reacted to spreading dualism in the Fourth Council of the Lateran (1215), by affirming that God created everything from nothing; that the devil and his demons were created good, but turned evil by their own will; that humans yielded to the devil’s temptations, thus falling into sin; and that, after Resurrection, the damned will suffer along with the devil, while the saved enjoy eternity with Christ.[161] Only a few theologians from the University of Paris, in 1241, proposed the contrary assertion, that God created the devil evil and without his own decision.[162]
After the collapse of the Ottoman Empire, parts of Bogomil Dualism remained in Balkan folklore concerning creation: before God created the world, he meets a goose on the eternal ocean. The name of the Goose is reportedly Satanael and it claims to be a god. When God asks Satanael who he is, the devil answers “the god of gods”. God requests that the devil then dive to the bottom of the sea to carry some mud, and from this mud, they fashioned the world. God created his angels, and the devil created his demons. Later, the devil tries to assault god but is thrown into the abyss. He remains lurking on the creation of God and planning another attack on heaven.[163] This myth shares some resemblance with Pre-Islamic Turkic creation myths as well as Bogomilite thoughts.[164]
From the beginning of the early modern period (around the 1400s), Christians started to imagine the devil as an increasingly powerful entity, constantly leading people into falsehood. Jews, witches, heretics and people affected by leprosy were often associated with the devil.[165] The Malleus Maleficarum, a popular and extensive work on witch-hunting, was written in 1486. Protestants and the Catholic Church began to accuse each other of teaching false doctrines and unwittingly falling for the traps of the devil. Both Catholics and Protestants reformed Christian society by shifting their major ethical concerns from avoiding the seven deadly sins to observing the Ten Commandments.[166] Thus disloyalty to God, which was seen as disloyalty to the church, and idolatry became the greatest sins, making the devil increasingly dangerous. Some reform movements and early humanists often rejected the concept of a personal devil. For example, Voltaire dismissed belief in the devil as superstition.[167]
Martin Luther taught that the devil was real, personal and powerful.[168] Evil was not a deficit of good, but the presumptuous will against God, his word and his creation.[169] He also affirmed the reality of witchcraft caused by the devil. However, he denied the reality of witches’ flight and metamorphoses, regarded as imagination instead.[c] The devil could also possess someone. He opined that the possessed might feel the devil in himself, as a believer feels the Holy Spirit in his body.[d] In his Theatrum Diabolorum, Luther lists several hosts of greater and lesser devils. Greater devils would incite to greater sins, like unbelief and heresy, while lesser devils to minor sins like greed and fornication. Among these devils also appears Asmodeus known from the Book of Tobit.[e] These anthropomorphic devils are used as stylistic devices for his audience, although Luther regards them as different manifestations of one spirit (i.e. the devil).[f]
Calvin taught the traditional view of the devil as a fallen angel. Calvin repeats the simile of Saint Augustine: “Man is like a horse, with either God or the Devil as rider.”[172] In interrogation of Servetus who had said that all creation was part of God, Calvin asked: “what of the Devil?” Servetus responded that “all things are a part and portion of God”.[173]
Protestants regarded the teachings of the Catholic Church as undermined by Satan’s agency, since they were seen as having replaced the teachings of the Bible with invented customs. Unlike heretics and witches, Protestants saw Catholics as following Satan unconsciously.[174] By abandoning the ceremonial rituals and intercession upheld by the Catholic Church, reformers emphasized individual resistance against the temptations of the devil.[174] Among Luther’s teachings to ward off the devil was a recommendation of music since “the Devil cannot stand gaiety.”[175]
David Joris was the first of the Anabaptists to suggest the devil was only an allegory (c. 1540); this view found a small but persistent following in the Netherlands.[165] The devil as a fallen angel symbolized Adam’s fall from God’s grace and Satan represented a power within man.[165]
Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679) used the devil as a metaphor. The devil, Satan and similar figures mentioned throughout the Bible, refer in his work Leviathan to offices or qualities but not individual beings.[176]
However, these views remained very much a minority view at this time. Daniel Defoe in his The Political History of the Devil (1726) describes such views as a form of “practical atheism“. Defoe wrote “those who believe there is a God, […] acknowledge the debt of homage which mankind owes […] to nature, and to believe the existence of the Devil is a like debt to reason”.[177]
With the increasing influence of positivism, scientism and nihilism in the modern era, both the concept of God and the devil have become less relevant for many.[178] However, Gallup has reported that “Regardless of political belief, religious inclination, education, or region, most Americans believe that the devil exists.”[179]
Many Christian theologians have interpreted the devil as being within its original cultural context a symbol of psychological forces. Many dropped the concept of the devil as an unnecessary assumption: they say that the devil does not add much to solving the problem of evil since, whether or not the angels sinned before men, the question remains how evil entered the world in the first place.[180]
Rudolf Bultmann taught that Christians need to reject belief in a literal devil as part of formulating an authentic faith in today’s world.[181]
In contrast, the works of writers like Jeffrey Burton Russell retain the belief in a literal personal fallen being of some kind.[182] Russell argues that theologians who reject a literal devil (like Bultmann) overlook the fact that the devil is part and parcel of the New Testament from its origins.[183]
Christian theologian Karl Barth describes the devil neither as a person nor as a merely psychological force but as nature opposing good. He includes the devil in his threefold cosmology: there is God, God’s creation, and nothingness. Nothingness is not absence of existence, but a plane of existence in which God withdraws his creative power. It is depicted as chaos opposing real being, distorting the structure of the cosmos and gaining influence over humanity. In contrast to dualism, Barth argued that opposition to reality entails reality, so that the existence of the devil depends on the existence of God and is not an independent principle.[184]
While the Catholic Church has not paid much attention to the devil in the modern period, some contemporary Catholic teachings have begun to re-emphasize the devil.[g]
Pope Paul VI expressed concern about the influence of the devil in 1972, stating that: “Satan’s smoke has made its way into the Temple of God through some crack”.[186] However, John Paul II viewed the defeat of Satan as inevitable.[187]
Pope Francis brought renewed focus on the devil in the early 2010s, stating, among many other pronouncements, that “The devil is intelligent, he knows more theology than all the theologians together.”[188] Journalist Cindy Wooden commented on the pervasiveness of the devil in Pope Francis’ teachings, noting that Francis believes that the devil is real.[189] During a morning homily in the chapel of the Domus Sanctae Marthae, in 2013, the pontiff said:
The Devil is not a myth, but a real person. One must react to the Devil, as did Jesus, who replied with the word of God. With the prince of this world one cannot dialogue. Dialogue is necessary among us, it is necessary for peace […] Dialogue is born from charity, from love. But with that prince one cannot dialogue; one can only respond with the word of God that defends us.[190]
In 2019, Arturo Sosa, superior general of the Society of Jesus, said that Satan is a symbol, the personification of evil, but not a person and not a “personal reality”; four months later, he said that the devil is real, and his power is a malevolent force.[191]
Liberal Christianity often views the devil metaphorically and figuratively. The devil is seen as representing human sin and temptation, and any human system in opposition to God.[192] Early Unitarians and Dissenters like Nathaniel Lardner, Richard Mead, Hugh Farmer, William Ashdowne and John Simpson, and John Epps taught that the miraculous healings of the Bible were real, but that the devil was an allegory, and demons just the medical language of the day. Such views are taught today by Christadelphians[193] and the Church of the Blessed Hope. Unitarians and Christadelphians who reject the Trinity, immortality of the soul and the divinity of Christ, also reject belief in a personified evil.[194]
Charismatic movements regard the devil as a personal and real character, rejecting the increasingly metaphorical and historical reinterpretation of the devil in the modern period as unbiblical and contrary to the life of Jesus. People who surrender to the kingdom of the devil are in danger of becoming possessed by his demons.[195]
The Catechism of the Catholic Church states that the Church regards the Devil as being created as a good angel by God, and by his and his fellow fallen angels’ free will, fell out of God’s grace.[196] Satan is not an infinitely powerful being. Although he is an angel, and thus pure spirit, he is considered a creature nonetheless. Satan’s actions are permitted by divine providence.[196] Catholicism rejects apocatastasis, the reconciliation with God suggested by the Church Father Origen.[197]
A number of prayers and practices against the Devil exist within Catholic Church tradition.[198][199] The Lord’s Prayer includes a petition for being delivered “from the evil one”, but a number of other specific prayers also exist.
The Prayer to Saint Michael specifically asks for Catholics to be defended “against the wickedness and snares of the Devil.” Given that some of the messages from Our Lady of Fatima have been linked by the Holy See to the “end times”,[200] some Catholic authors have concluded that the angel referred to within the Fatima messages is Michael the Archangel, who defeats the Devil in the War in Heaven.[201][202] Timothy Tindal-Robertson takes the position that the Consecration of Russia was a step in the eventual defeat of Satan by the Archangel Michael.[203]
The process of exorcism is used within the Catholic Church against the Devil and demonic possession. According to The Catechism of the Catholic Church, “Jesus performed exorcisms and from him the Church has received the power and office of exorcising”.[204] Gabriele Amorth, who was until his death in 2016 the chief exorcist of the Diocese of Rome, warned against ignoring Satan, saying, “Whoever denies Satan also denies sin and no longer understands the actions of Christ”.[205]
The Catholic Church views the battle against the Devil as ongoing. During a 24 May 1987 visit to the Sanctuary of Saint Michael the Archangel, Pope John Paul II said:[205]
The battle against the Devil, which is the principal task of Saint Michael the archangel, is still being fought today, because the Devil is still alive and active in the world. The evil that surrounds us today, the disorders that plague our society, man’s inconsistency and brokenness, are not only the results of original sin, but also the result of Satan’s pervasive and dark action.
In Eastern Orthodoxy, the devil is an integral part of Christian cosmology. The existence of the devil is taken seriously and is not subject to question.[206] According to Eastern Orthodox Christian tradition, there are three enemies of humanity: Death, sin and Satan.[207] In contrast to Western Christianity, sin is not viewed as a deliberate choice but as a universal and inescapable weakness.[207] Sin is turning from God towards oneself, a form of egoism and ungratefulness, leading away from God towards death and nothingness.[208] Lucifer invented sin, resulting in death, and introduced it first to the angels, who have been created before the material world, and then to humanity. Lucifer, considered a former radiant archangel, lost his light after his fall and became the dark Satan (the enemy).[209]
Eastern Orthodoxy maintains that God did not create death, but that it was forged by the devil through deviance from the righteous way (a love of God and gratitude).[210] In a sense, it was a place where God was not, for he could not die, yet it was an inescapable prison for all humanity until the Christ. Before Christ’s resurrection, it could be said that humanity had a reason to fear the devil, as he was a creature that could separate mankind from God and source of life — for God could not enter hell, and humanity could not escape it.
Once in Hades, the Orthodox hold that Christ — being good and just — granted life and resurrection to all who wanted to follow him. As a result, the devil has been overthrown and is no longer able to hold humanity. With the prison despoiled, the devil only has power over whose who freely choose him and sin.[211]
Evangelical Protestants agree that Satan is a real, created being entirely given over to evil and that evil is whatever opposes God or is not willed by God. Evangelicals emphasize the power and involvement of Satan in history in varying degrees; some virtually ignore Satan and others revel in speculation about spiritual warfare against that personal power of darkness.[212] According to Soergel, Martin Luther avoided “an extensive treatment of the angels’ place in heavenly hierarchy or in Christian theology.”[213] Modern Protestants continue in a similar way, since it is thought as neither useful nor necessary to know.[214]
See also: Jehovah’s Witnesses beliefs and Eschatology of Jehovah’s Witnesses
Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that Satan was originally a perfect angel who developed feelings of self-importance and craved worship that belonged to God. Satan persuaded Adam and Eve to obey him rather than God, raising the issue—often referred to as a “controversy”—of whether people, having been granted free will, would obey God under both temptation and persecution. The issue is said to be whether God can rightfully claim to be sovereign of the universe.[215][216] Instead of destroying Satan, God decided to test the loyalty of the rest of humankind and to prove to the rest of creation that Satan was a liar.[217][218] Jehovah’s Witnesses believe that Satan is God’s chief adversary[218] and the invisible ruler of the world.[215][216] They believe that demons were originally angels who rebelled against God and took Satan’s side in the controversy.[219]
Jehovah’s Witnesses do not believe that Satan lives in Hell or that he has been given responsibility to punish the wicked. Satan and his demons are said to have been cast down from Heaven to Earth in 1914, marking the beginning of the “last days“.[215][220] Witnesses believe that Satan and his demons influence individuals, organizations and nations, and that they are the cause of human suffering. At Armageddon, Satan is to be bound for 1,000 years, and then given a brief opportunity to mislead perfect humanity before being destroyed.[221]
See also: Latter Day Saint movement
In Mormonism, the devil is a real being, a literal spirit son of God who once had angelic authority, but rebelled and fell prior to the creation of the Earth in a pre-mortal life. At that time, he persuaded a third part of the spirit children of God to rebel with him. This was in opposition to the plan of salvation championed by Jehovah (Jesus Christ). Now the devil tries to persuade mankind into doing evil (Doctrine and Covenants 76:24–29). Mankind can overcome this through faith in Jesus Christ and obedience to the Gospel.[222]
Latter-Day Saints traditionally regard Lucifer as the pre-mortal name of the devil. Mormon theology teaches that in a heavenly council, Lucifer rebelled against the plan of God the Father and was subsequently cast out.[223] Mormon scripture reads:
And this we saw also, and bear record, that an angel of God who was in authority in the presence of God, who rebelled against the Only Begotten Son whom the Father loved and who was in the bosom of the Father, was thrust down from the presence of God and the Son, and was called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him—he was Lucifer, a son of the morning. And we beheld, and lo, he is fallen! is fallen, even a son of the morning! And while we were yet in the Spirit, the Lord commanded us that we should write the vision; for we beheld Satan, that Old Serpent, even the devil, who rebelled against God, and sought to take the kingdom of our God and his Christ—Wherefore, he maketh war with the saints of God, and encompasseth them round about (Doctrine and Covenants 76:25–29)
After becoming Satan by his fall, Lucifer “goeth up and down, to and fro in the earth, seeking to destroy the souls of men” (Doctrine and Covenants 10:27). Mormons consider Isaiah 14:12 to be referring to both the king of the Babylonians and the devil.[224][225]
See also: Hierarchy of angels § Christianity
The devil might either be a cherub or a seraph. Christian writers were often undecided from which order of the angels the devil fell. While the devil is identified with the cherub in Ezekiel 28:13–15,[226] this conflicts with the view that the devil was among the highest angels, who are, according to Pseudo-Dionysius, the seraphim.[227] Thomas Aquinas quotes Gregory the Great who stated that Satan “surpassed [the angels] all in glory”.[228] Arguing that the higher an angel stood the more likely he was to become guilty of pride,[229][227] the devil would be a seraph. But Aquinas held sin incompatible with the fiery love characteristic of a seraph, but possible for a cherub, whose primary characteristic is fallible knowledge. He concludes, in line with Ezekiel, that the devil was the most knowledgeable of the angels, a cherub.[227]
Christianity is undecided whether the devil fell immediately into hell or if he is given respite until the Day of Judgment.[230] Several Christian authors, among them Dante Alighieri and John Milton, have depicted the devil as resident in Hell. This is in contrast to parts of the Bible that describe the devil as traveling about the earth, like Job 1:6–7[231] and 1 Peter 5:8,[232] discussed above. On the other hand, 2 Peter 2:4[233] speaks of sinning angels chained in hell.[234] At least according to Revelation 20:10,[87] the devil is thrown into the Lake of Fire and Sulfur. Theologians disagree whether the devil roams the air of the earth or fell underground into hell,[235] yet both views agree that the devil will be in hell after Judgment Day.
If the devil is bound in hell, the question arises how he can still appear to people on earth. In some literature, the devil only sends his lesser demons or Satan to execute his will, while he remains chained in hell.[236][237] Others assert that the devil is chained but takes his chains with him when he rises to the surface of the earth.[230] Gregory the Great tried to resolve this conflict by stating that, no matter where the devil dwells spatially, separation from God itself is a state of hell.[238] Bede states in his Commentary on the Epistle of James (3.6), no matter where the devil and his angels move, they carry the tormenting flames of hell with them, like a person with fever.[239]
Some theologians believe that angels cannot sin because sin brings death and angels cannot die.[240]
Supporting the idea that an angel may sin, Thomas Aquinas, in his Summa Theologiae Question 63 article 1, wrote:
An angel or any other rational creature considered in his own nature, can sin; and to whatever creature it belongs not to sin, such creature has it as a gift of grace, and not from the condition of nature. The reason of this is, because sinning is nothing else than a deviation from that rectitude which an act ought to have; whether we speak of sin in nature, art, or morals. That act alone, the rule of which is the very virtue of the agent, can never fall short of rectitude. Were the craftsman’s hand the rule itself engraving, he could not engrave the wood otherwise than rightly; but if the rightness of engraving be judged by another rule, then the engraving may be right or faulty.
He further divides angelic orders, as distinguished by Pseudo-Dionysius, into fallible and infallible based whether the Bible mentions them in relation to the demonic or not. He concludes that because seraphim (the highest order) and thrones (the third-highest) are never mentioned as devils, they are unable to sin. On the contrary, the Bible speaks about cherubim (the second-highest order) and powers (the sixth-highest) in relation to the devil. He concludes that attributes represented by the infallible angels, like charity, can only be good, while attributes represented by cherubim and powers can be both good and bad.[241]
Aquinas concludes that while angels cannot succumb to bodily desires, as intellectual creatures they can sin as result of their mind-based will.[242] The sins attributed to the devil include pride, envy, and even lust, for Lucifer loved himself more than everything else. Initially, after the angels realized their existence, they decided for or against dependence on God, and the good and evil angels were separated from each other after a short delay following their creation.[243] Similarly, Peter Lombard writes in his Sentences, angels were all created as good spirits, had a short interval of free-decision and some choose love and have thus been rewarded with grace by God, while others choose sin (pride or envy) and became demons.[244]
The earliest representation of the devil might be a mosaic in Basilica of Sant’Apollinare Nuovo in Ravenna from the 6th century, in the form of a blue angel.[245] Blue and violet were common colors for the devil in the early Middle Ages, reflecting his body composed of the air below the heavens, considered to consist of thicker material than the ethereal fire of heavens the good angels are made from and thus colored red. The devil’s first appearance as black rather than blue was in the 9th century.[246][247] Only later did the devil became associated with the color red to reflect blood or the fires of hell.[247]
Before the 11th century, the devil was often shown in art as either a human or a black imp. The humanoid devil often wore white robes and feathered bird-like wings or appeared as an old man in a tunic.[248] The imps were depicted as tiny misshapen creatures. When humanoid features were combined with monstrous ones during the 11th century, the imp’s monstrosity gradually developed into the grotesque.[249] Horns became a common motif starting in the 11th century. The devil was often depicted as naked wearing only loincloths, symbolizing sexuality and wildness.[250]
Particularly in the medieval period, the devil was often shown as having horns and a goat’s hindquarters and with a tail. He was also depicted as carrying a pitchfork,[251] the implement used in Hell to torment the damned, which derives in part from the trident of Poseidon.[252] Goat-like images resemble the Ancient Greek Deity Pan.[252] Pan in particular looks very much like the European devil in the late Middle Ages. It is unknown if these features are directly taken from Pan or whether Christians coincidentally devised an image similar to Pan.[253] Depiction of the devil as a satyr-like creature is attested since the 11th century.[253]
Poets such as Geoffrey Chaucer associated the color green with the Devil, although in modern times the color is red.[254]
The portrayal of the devil in Dante Alighieri‘s Inferno reflects early Christian Neo-Platonic thought. Dante structures his cosmology morally; God is beyond heaven and the devil at the bottom of hell beneath the earth. Imprisoned in the middle of the earth, the devil becomes the center of the material and sinful world to which all sinfulness is drawn. In opposition to God, who is portrayed by Dante as a love and light, Lucifer is frozen and isolated in the last circle of hell. Almost motionless, more pathetic, foolish, and repulsive than terrifying, the devil represents evil[255] in the sense of lacking substance. In accordance with Platonic/Christian tradition, his gigantic appearance indicates a lack of power, as pure matter was considered the farthest from God and closest to non-being.[4]
The devil is described as a huge fiend, whose buttocks are frozen in ice. He has three faces, chewing on the three traitors Judas, Cassius and Brutus. Lucifer himself is also accused of treason for turning against his Creator. Below each of his faces, Lucifer has a pair of bat-wings, another symbol of darkness.[256]
In John Milton‘s Renaissance epic poem Paradise Lost, Satan is one of the main characters, perhaps an anti-hero.[257] In line with Christian theology, Satan rebelled against God and was subsequently banished from heaven along with his fellow angels. Milton breaks with previous authors who portray Satan as a grotesque figure;[257] instead, he becomes a persuasive and charismatic leader who, even in hell, convinced the other fallen angels to establish their own kingdom. It is unclear whether Satan is a hero turning against an unjust ruler (God) or a fool who leads himself and his followers into damnation in a futile attempt to become equal to God. Milton uses several pagan images to depict the demons, and Satan himself arguably resembles the ancient legendary hero Aeneas.[258] Satan is less the devil as known from Christian theology than a morally ambivalent character with strengths and weaknesses, inspired by the Christian devil.[
Written in late 2001. Updated for 2024 and will be included on my 3rd album ‘Charm’ to be released December 2024.
Here comes another day
You do the best you can
To keep it moving forward
And to lend a helping hand
Cause that’s the ticket in.
And when the practice game is over
Then the real game begins.
He called her Buttercup,
She giggled at the name
He hugged her one more time
And then he turned to board the plane.
He disappeared into the sky.
And you know what I mean.
With the power of a wave
as it crashes on the shore,
I feel your pain, cutting me
Turning me around.
Inside an empty hole
To dark to hold emotion
A little girl will live alone
and cling to her devotion
For the man who went away.
This was a jam put together by the Lone Wulf Project (RIP) – I added bass and tequila and tried to mix it together the best I could. It’s an old Nillsen song you probably remember.
“Coconut” is a novelty song written[3] and first recorded by American singer-songwriter Harry Nilsson, released as the third single from his 1971 album, Nilsson Schmilsson. It was on the U.S. Billboard charts for 14 weeks, reaching #8,[4] and was ranked by Billboard as the #66 song for 1972. It charted in a minor way in the UK, reaching #42.[5] “Coconut” did best in Canada, where it peaked at #5.[6]
The lyrics feature Nilsson singing three characters (a narrator, a woman, and a doctor), each in a different voice.[7] The woman drinks a mixture of lime juice and coconut milk, becomes sick, and calls the doctor. The doctor, annoyed at being woken up, tells her to drink the same thing again and call in the morning.
An arpeggiated C7 chord accompanies the song throughout.
According to the 1971 LP credits:[8]
I wrote some of this when I was but a young 20 year old, banging away on the piano. It laid dormant for years until I heard it on an old cassette a couple of years back. I started work on it, coming up with the acoustic guitar part that added a bunch of finger picking around the basic chords. I released it probably in 2016 time frame. After that, I kind of felt embarrassed a little bit, because I don’t write that kind of lyric very much, and it is the sentiment of a much younger man. I buried it, pulled it down off of Spotify and figured it would just languish on the garbage heap of my personal history.
A few months ago, I thought about it again and figured that I liked the chord structure, so I should probably write a new lyric. I pulled it into Cakewalk Sonar and started reworking some of the tracks. I quite liked a lot of what was going on, and I made it better by redoing a few things.
It got about time to rewrite the lyrics, and by that time I was thinking that I didn’t mind the current version that much and it was pretty cool as it was. So the Hell with it, I am going to release it again, and I am not going to be embarrassed by it, I think it is pretty cool for the genre that it is. And so what, I’m older now. So what! So WHAT!
This is a song I wrote for my next album, Charm. The song is called Dream a Life.
A dream is a succession of images, ideas, emotions, and sensations that usually occur involuntarily in the mind during certain stages of sleep.[1] Humans spend about two hours dreaming per night,[2] and each dream lasts around 5 to 20 minutes, although the dreamer may perceive the dream as being much longer than this.[3]
The content and function of dreams have been topics of scientific, philosophical and religious interest throughout recorded history. Dream interpretation, practiced by the Babylonians in the third millennium BCE[4] and even earlier by the ancient Sumerians,[5][6] figures prominently in religious texts in several traditions, and has played a lead role in psychotherapy.[7][8] The scientific study of dreams is called oneirology.[9] Most modern dream study focuses on the neurophysiology of dreams and on proposing and testing hypotheses regarding dream function. It is not known where in the brain dreams originate, if there is a single origin for dreams or if multiple regions of the brain are involved, or what the purpose of dreaming is for the body or mind.
The human dream experience and what to make of it has undergone sizable shifts over the course of history.[10][11] Long ago, according to writings from Mesopotamia and Ancient Egypt, dreams dictated post-dream behaviors to an extent that was sharply reduced in later millennia.[clarification needed] These ancient writings about dreams highlight visitation dreams, where a dream figure, usually a deity or a prominent forebear, commands the dreamer to take specific actions, and which may predict future events.[12][13][14] Framing the dream experience varies across cultures as well as through time.
Dreaming and sleep are intertwined. Dreams occur mainly in the rapid-eye movement (REM) stage of sleep—when brain activity is high and resembles that of being awake. Because REM sleep is detectable in many species, and because research suggests that all mammals experience REM,[15] linking dreams to REM sleep has led to conjectures that animals dream. However, humans dream during non-REM sleep, also, and not all REM awakenings elicit dream reports.[16] To be studied, a dream must first be reduced to a verbal report, which is an account of the subject’s memory of the dream, not the subject’s dream experience itself. So, dreaming by non-humans is currently unprovable, as is dreaming by human fetuses and pre-verbal infants.[17]
Further information: Oneiromancy
Preserved writings from early Mediterranean civilizations indicate a relatively abrupt change in subjective dream experience between Bronze Age antiquity and the beginnings of the classical era.[18]
In visitation dreams reported in ancient writings, dreamers were largely passive in their dreams, and visual content served primarily to frame authoritative auditory messaging.[19][10][20] Gudea, the king of the Sumerian city-state of Lagash (reigned c. 2144–2124 BCE), rebuilt the temple of Ningirsu as the result of a dream in which he was told to do so.[6] After antiquity, the passive hearing of visitation dreams largely gave way to visualized narratives in which the dreamer becomes a character who actively participates.
From the 1940s to 1985, Calvin S. Hall collected more than 50,000 dream reports at Western Reserve University. In 1966, Hall and Robert Van de Castle published The Content Analysis of Dreams, in which they outlined a coding system to study 1,000 dream reports from college students.[21] Results indicated that participants from varying parts of the world demonstrated similarity in their dream content. The only residue of antiquity’s authoritative dream figure in the Hall and Van de Castle listing of dream characters is the inclusion of God in the category of prominent persons.[22] Hall’s complete dream reports were made publicly available in the mid-1990s by his protégé William Domhoff. More recent studies of dream reports, while providing more detail, continue to cite the Hall study favorably.[23]
In the Hall study, the most common emotion experienced in dreams was anxiety. Other emotions included abandonment, anger, fear, joy, and happiness. Negative emotions were much more common than positive ones.[21] The Hall data analysis showed that sexual dreams occur no more than 10% of the time and are more prevalent in young to mid-teens.[21] Another study showed that 8% of both men’s and women’s dreams have sexual content.[24] In some cases, sexual dreams may result in orgasms or nocturnal emissions. These are colloquially known as “wet dreams”.[25]
The visual nature of dreams is generally highly phantasmagoric; that is, different locations and objects continuously blend into each other. The visuals (including locations, people, and objects) are generally reflective of a person’s memories and experiences, but conversation can take on highly exaggerated and bizarre forms. Some dreams may even tell elaborate stories wherein the dreamer enters entirely new, complex worlds and awakes with ideas, thoughts and feelings never experienced prior to the dream.
People who are blind from birth do not have visual dreams. Their dream contents are related to other senses, such as hearing, touch, smell, and taste, whichever are present since birth.[26]
Main article: Cognitive neuroscience of dreams
Further information: Neuroscience of sleep
Dream study is popular with scientists exploring the mind–brain problem. Some “propose to reduce aspects of dream phenomenology to neurobiology.”[27] But current science cannot specify dream physiology in detail. Protocols in most nations restrict human brain research to non-invasive procedures. In the United States, invasive brain procedures with a human subject are allowed only when these are deemed necessary in surgical treatment to address medical needs of the same human subject.[28] Non-invasive measures of brain activity like electroencephalogram (EEG) voltage averaging or cerebral blood flow cannot identify small but influential neuronal populations.[29] Also, fMRI signals are too slow to explain how brains compute in real time.[30]
Scientists researching some brain functions can work around current restrictions by examining animal subjects. As stated by the Society for Neuroscience, “Because no adequate alternatives exist, much of this research must [sic] be done on animal subjects.”[31] However, since animal dreaming can be only inferred, not confirmed, animal studies yield no hard facts to illuminate the neurophysiology of dreams. Examining human subjects with brain lesions can provide clues, but the lesion method cannot discriminate between the effects of destruction and disconnection and cannot target specific neuronal groups in heterogeneous regions like the brain stem.[29]
Denied precision tools and obliged to depend on imaging, much dream research has succumbed to the law of the instrument. Studies detect an increase of blood flow in a specific brain region and then credit that region with a role in generating dreams. But pooling study results has led to the newer conclusion that dreaming involves large numbers of regions and pathways, which likely are different for different dream events.[32]
Image creation in the brain involves significant neural activity downstream from eye intake, and it is theorized that “the visual imagery of dreams is produced by activation during sleep of the same structures that generate complex visual imagery in waking perception.”[33]
Dreams present a running narrative rather than exclusively visual imagery. Following their work with split-brain subjects, Gazzaniga and LeDoux postulated, without attempting to specify the neural mechanisms, a “left-brain interpreter” that seeks to create a plausible narrative from whatever electro-chemical signals reach the brain’s left hemisphere. Sleep research has determined that some brain regions fully active during waking are, during REM sleep, activated only in a partial or fragmentary way.[34] Drawing on this knowledge, textbook author James W. Kalat explains, “[A] dream represents the brain’s effort to make sense of sparse and distorted information…. The cortex combines this haphazard input with whatever other activity was already occurring and does its best to synthesize a story that makes sense of the information.”[35] Neuroscientist Indre Viskontas is even more blunt, calling often bizarre dream content “just the result of your interpreter trying to create a story out of random neural signaling.”[36]
Main article: Oneirology
Further information: Rapid eye movement sleep
For many humans across multiple eras and cultures, dreams are believed to have functioned as revealers of truths sourced during sleep from gods or other external entities.[37] Ancient Egyptians believed that dreams were the best way to receive divine revelation, and thus they would induce (or “incubate”) dreams. They went to sanctuaries and slept on special “dream beds” in hope of receiving advice, comfort, or healing from the gods.[14] From a Darwinian perspective dreams would have to fulfill some kind of biological requirement, provide some benefit for natural selection to take place, or at least have no negative impact on fitness. Robert (1886),[38] a physician from Hamburg, was the first who suggested that dreams are a need and that they have the function to erase (a) sensory impressions that were not fully worked up, and (b) ideas that were not fully developed during the day. In dreams, incomplete material is either removed (suppressed) or deepened and included into memory. Freud, whose dream studies focused on interpreting dreams, not explaining how or why humans dream, disputed Robert’s hypothesis[39] and proposed that dreams preserve sleep by representing as fulfilled those wishes that otherwise would awaken the dreamer.[40] Freud wrote that dreams “serve the purpose of prolonging sleep instead of waking up. Dreams are the GUARDIANS of sleep and not its disturbers.“[41]
A turning point in theorizing about dream function came in 1953, when Science published the Aserinsky and Kleitman paper[42] establishing REM sleep as a distinct phase of sleep and linking dreams to REM sleep.[43] Until and even after publication of the Solms 2000 paper that certified the separability of REM sleep and dream phenomena,[16] many studies purporting to uncover the function of dreams have in fact been studying not dreams but measurable REM sleep.
Theories of dream function since the identification of REM sleep include:
Hobson’s and McCarley’s 1977 activation-synthesis hypothesis, which proposed “a functional role for dreaming sleep in promoting some aspect of the learning process….”[44] In 2010 a Harvard study was published showing experimental evidence that dreams were correlated with improved learning.[45]
Crick’s and Mitchison’s 1983 “reverse learning” theory, which states that dreams are like the cleaning-up operations of computers when they are offline, removing (suppressing) parasitic nodes and other “junk” from the mind during sleep.[46][47]
Hartmann’s 1995 proposal that dreams serve a “quasi-therapeutic” function, enabling the dreamer to process trauma in a safe place.[48]
Revonsuo’s 2000 threat simulation hypothesis, whose premise is that during much of human evolution, physical and interpersonal threats were serious, giving reproductive advantage to those who survived them. Dreaming aided survival by replicating these threats and providing the dreamer with practice in dealing with them.[49] In 2015, Revonsuo proposed social simulation theory, which describes dreams as a simulation for training social skills and bonds.[50]
Eagleman’s and Vaughn’s 2021 defensive activation theory, which says that, given the brain’s neuroplasticity, dreams evolved as a visual hallucinatory activity during sleep’s extended periods of darkness, busying the occipital lobe and thereby protecting it from possible appropriation by other, non-vision, sense operations.[51]
Erik Hoel proposes, based on artificial neural networks, that dreams prevent overfitting to past experiences; that is, they enable the dreamer to learn from novel situations.[52][53]
Dreams figure prominently in major world religions. The dream experience for early humans, according to one interpretation, gave rise to the notion of a human “soul,”[54] a central element in much religious thought. J. W. Dunne wrote:
But there can be no reasonable doubt that the idea of a soul must have first arisen in the mind of primitive man as a result of observation of his dreams. Ignorant as he was, he could have come to no other conclusion but that, in dreams, he left his sleeping body in one universe and went wandering off into another. It is considered that, but for that savage, the idea of such a thing as a ‘soul’ would never have even occurred to mankind….[55]
In the Mandukya Upanishad, part of the Veda scriptures of Indian Hinduism, a dream is one of three states that the soul experiences during its lifetime, the other two states being the waking state and the sleep state.[56] The earliest Upanishads, written before 300 BCE, emphasize two meanings of dreams. The first says that dreams are merely expressions of inner desires. The second is the belief of the soul leaving the body and being guided until awakened.
In Judaism, dreams are considered part of the experience of the world that can be interpreted and from which lessons can be garnered. It is discussed in the Talmud, Tractate Berachot 55–60.
The ancient Hebrews connected their dreams heavily with their religion, though the Hebrews were monotheistic and believed that dreams were the voice of one God alone. Hebrews also differentiated between good dreams (from God) and bad dreams (from evil spirits). The Hebrews, like many other ancient cultures, incubated dreams in order to receive a divine revelation. For example, the Hebrew prophet Samuel would “lie down and sleep in the temple at Shiloh before the Ark and receive the word of the Lord”, and Joseph interpreted a Pharaoh’s dream of seven lean cows swallowing seven fat cows as meaning the subsequent seven years would be bountiful, followed by seven years of famine. Most of the dreams in the Bible are in the Book of Genesis.[57]
Christians mostly shared the beliefs of the Hebrews and thought that dreams were of a supernatural character because the Old Testament includes frequent stories of dreams with divine inspiration. The most famous of these dream stories was Jacob’s dream of a ladder that stretches from Earth to Heaven. Many Christians preach that God can speak to people through their dreams. The famous glossary, the Somniale Danielis, written in the name of Daniel, attempted to teach Christian populations to interpret their dreams.
Iain R. Edgar has researched the role of dreams in Islam.[58] He has argued that dreams play an important role in the history of Islam and the lives of Muslims, since dream interpretation is the only way that Muslims can receive revelations from God since the death of the last prophet, Muhammad.[59] According to Edgar, Islam classifies three types of dreams. Firstly, there is the true dream (al-ru’ya), then the false dream, which may come from the devil (shaytan), and finally, the meaningless everyday dream (hulm). This last dream could be brought forth by the dreamer’s ego or base appetite based on what they experienced in the real world. The true dream is often indicated by Islam’s hadith tradition.[59] In one narration by Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, it is said that the Prophet’s dreams would come true like the ocean’s waves.[59] Just as in its predecessors, the Quran also recounts the story of Joseph and his unique ability to interpret dreams.[59]
In both Christianity and Islam dreams feature in conversion stories.[citation needed] Constantine the Great started his conversion to Christianity because while on campaign he had a dream which prophecised that he would win a battle if he adopted the Chi-Rho as his battle standard.[citation needed]
In Buddhism, ideas about dreams are similar to the classical and folk traditions in South Asia. The same dream is sometimes experienced by multiple people, as in the case of the Buddha-to-be, before he is leaving his home. It is described in the Mahāvastu that several of the Buddha’s relatives had premonitory dreams preceding this. Some dreams are also seen to transcend time: the Buddha-to-be has certain dreams that are the same as those of previous Buddhas, the Lalitavistara states. In Buddhist literature, dreams often function as a “signpost” motif to mark certain stages in the life of the main character.[60]
Buddhist views about dreams are expressed in the Pāli Commentaries and the Milinda Pañhā.[60]
In Chinese history, people wrote of two vital aspects of the soul of which one is freed from the body during slumber to journey in a dream realm, while the other remained in the body.[61] This belief and dream interpretation had been questioned since early times, such as by the philosopher Wang Chong (27–97 CE).[61]
The Babylonians and Assyrians divided dreams into “good,” which were sent by the gods, and “bad,” sent by demons.[62] A surviving collection of dream omens entitled Iškar Zaqīqu records various dream scenarios as well as prognostications of what will happen to the person who experiences each dream, apparently based on previous cases.[6][63] Some list different possible outcomes, based on occasions in which people experienced similar dreams with different results.[6] The Greeks shared their beliefs with the Egyptians on how to interpret good and bad dreams, and the idea of incubating dreams. Morpheus, the Greek god of dreams, also sent warnings and prophecies to those who slept at shrines and temples. The earliest Greek beliefs about dreams were that their gods physically visited the dreamers, where they entered through a keyhole, exiting the same way after the divine message was given.
Antiphon wrote the first known Greek book on dreams in the 5th century BCE. In that century, other cultures influenced Greeks to develop the belief that souls left the sleeping body.[64] The father of modern medicine, Hippocrates (460–375 BCE), thought dreams could analyze illness and predict diseases. For instance, a dream of a dim star high in the night sky indicated problems in the head region, while low in the night sky indicated bowel issues.[65] Greek philosopher Plato (427-347) wrote that people harbor secret, repressed desires, such as incest, murder, adultery, and conquest, which build up during the day and run rampant during the night in dreams.[66] Plato’s student, Aristotle (384–322 BCE), believed dreams were caused by processing incomplete physiological activity during sleep, such as eyes trying to see while the sleeper’s eyelids were closed.[67] Marcus Tullius Cicero, for his part, believed that all dreams are produced by thoughts and conversations a dreamer had during the preceding days.[68] Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis described a lengthy dream vision, which in turn was commented on by Macrobius in his Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis.
Herodotus in his The Histories, writes “The visions that occur to us in dreams are, more often than not, the things we have been concerned about during the day.”[69]
The Dreaming is a common term within the animist creation narrative of indigenous Australians for a personal, or group, creation and for what may be understood as the “timeless time” of formative creation and perpetual creating.[70]
Some Indigenous American tribes and Mexican populations believe that dreams are a way of visiting and having contact with their ancestors.[71] Some Native American tribes have used vision quests as a rite of passage, fasting and praying until an anticipated guiding dream was received, to be shared with the rest of the tribe upon their return.[72][73]
Main article: Dream interpretation
Further information: Psychoanalysis and Precognition
Beginning in the late 19th century, Austrian neurologist Sigmund Freud, founder of psychoanalysis, theorized that dreams reflect the dreamer’s unconscious mind and specifically that dream content is shaped by unconscious wish fulfillment. He argued that important unconscious desires often relate to early childhood memories and experiences.[7] Carl Jung and others expanded on Freud’s idea that dream content reflects the dreamer’s unconscious desires.
Dream interpretation can be a result of subjective ideas and experiences. One study found that most people believe that “their dreams reveal meaningful hidden truths”.[74] The researchers surveyed students in the United States, South Korea, and India, and found that 74% of Indians, 65% of South Koreans and 56% of Americans believed their dream content provided them with meaningful insight into their unconscious beliefs and desires. This Freudian view of dreaming was believed significantly more than theories of dreaming that attribute dream content to memory consolidation, problem-solving, or as a byproduct of unrelated brain activity. The same study found that people attribute more importance to dream content than to similar thought content that occurs while they are awake. Americans were more likely to report that they would intentionally miss their flight if they dreamt of their plane crashing than if they thought of their plane crashing the night before flying (while awake), and that they would be as likely to miss their flight if they dreamt of their plane crashing the night before their flight as if there was an actual plane crash on the route they intended to take. Participants in the study were more likely to perceive dreams to be meaningful when the content of dreams was in accordance with their beliefs and desires while awake. They were more likely to view a positive dream about a friend to be meaningful than a positive dream about someone they disliked, for example, and were more likely to view a negative dream about a person they disliked as meaningful than a negative dream about a person they liked.
According to surveys, it is common for people to feel their dreams are predicting subsequent life events.[75] Psychologists have explained these experiences in terms of memory biases, namely a selective memory for accurate predictions and distorted memory so that dreams are retrospectively fitted onto life experiences.[75] The multi-faceted nature of dreams makes it easy to find connections between dream content and real events.[76] The term “veridical dream” has been used to indicate dreams that reveal or contain truths not yet known to the dreamer, whether future events or secrets.[77]
In one experiment, subjects were asked to write down their dreams in a diary. This prevented the selective memory effect, and the dreams no longer seemed accurate about the future.[78] Another experiment gave subjects a fake diary of a student with apparently precognitive dreams. This diary described events from the person’s life, as well as some predictive dreams and some non-predictive dreams. When subjects were asked to recall the dreams they had read, they remembered more of the successful predictions than unsuccessful ones.[79]
Main article: Dream art
Further information: Dream world (plot device)
Graphic artists, writers and filmmakers all have found dreams to offer a rich vein for creative expression. In the West, artists’ depictions of dreams in Renaissance and Baroque art often were related to Biblical narrative. Especially preferred by visual artists were the Jacob’s Ladder dream in Genesis and St. Joseph’s dreams in the Gospel according to Matthew.
Many later graphic artists have depicted dreams, including Japanese woodblock artist Hokusai (1760–1849) and Western European painters Rousseau (1844–1910), Picasso (1881–1973), and Dali (1904–1989).
In literature, dream frames were frequently used in medieval allegory to justify the narrative; The Book of the Duchess[80] and The Vision Concerning Piers Plowman[81] are two such dream visions. Even before them, in antiquity, the same device had been used by Cicero and Lucian of Samosata.
Dreams have also featured in fantasy and speculative fiction since the 19th century. One of the best-known dream worlds is Wonderland from Lewis Carroll‘s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, as well as Looking-Glass Land from its sequel, Through the Looking-Glass. Unlike many dream worlds, Carroll’s logic is like that of actual dreams, with transitions and flexible causality.
Other fictional dream worlds include the Dreamlands of H. P. Lovecraft‘s Dream Cycle[82] and The Neverending Story‘s[83] world of Fantastica, which includes places like the Desert of Lost Dreams, the Sea of Possibilities and the Swamps of Sadness. Dreamworlds, shared hallucinations and other alternate realities feature in a number of works by Philip K. Dick, such as The Three Stigmata of Palmer Eldritch and Ubik. Similar themes were explored by Jorge Luis Borges, for instance in The Circular Ruins.
Modern popular culture often conceives of dreams, as did Freud, as expressions of the dreamer’s deepest fears and desires.[84] In speculative fiction, the line between dreams and reality may be blurred even more in service to the story.[85] Dreams may be psychically invaded or manipulated (Dreamscape, 1984; the Nightmare on Elm Street films, 1984–2010; Inception, 2010) or even come literally true (as in The Lathe of Heaven, 1971).[84]
Main article: Lucid dream
Lucid dreaming is the conscious perception of one’s state while dreaming. In this state the dreamer may often have some degree of control over their own actions within the dream or even the characters and the environment of the dream. Dream control has been reported to improve with practiced deliberate lucid dreaming, but the ability to control aspects of the dream is not necessary for a dream to qualify as “lucid”—a lucid dream is any dream during which the dreamer knows they are dreaming.[86] The occurrence of lucid dreaming has been scientifically verified.[87]
“Oneironaut” is a term sometimes used for those who lucidly dream.
In 1975, psychologist Keith Hearne successfully recorded a communication from a dreamer experiencing a lucid dream. On April 12, 1975, after agreeing to move his eyes left and right upon becoming lucid, the subject and Hearne’s co-author on the resulting article, Alan Worsley, successfully carried out this task.[88] Years later, psychophysiologist Stephen LaBerge conducted similar work including:
Communication between two dreamers has also been documented. The processes involved included EEG monitoring, ocular signaling, incorporation of reality in the form of red light stimuli and a coordinating website. The website tracked when both dreamers were dreaming and sent the stimulus to one of the dreamers where it was incorporated into the dream. This dreamer, upon becoming lucid, signaled with eye movements; this was detected by the website whereupon the stimulus was sent to the second dreamer, invoking incorporation into that dreamer’s dream.[90]
Further information: Dream diary
The recollection of dreams is extremely unreliable, though it is a skill that can be trained. Dreams can usually be recalled if a person is awakened while dreaming.[91] Women tend to have more frequent dream recall than men.[91] Dreams that are difficult to recall may be characterized by relatively little affect, and factors such as salience, arousal, and interference play a role in dream recall. Often, a dream may be recalled upon viewing or hearing a random trigger or stimulus. The salience hypothesis proposes that dream content that is salient, that is, novel, intense, or unusual, is more easily remembered. There is considerable evidence that vivid, intense, or unusual dream content is more frequently recalled.[92] A dream journal can be used to assist dream recall, for personal interest or psychotherapy purposes.
Adults report remembering around two dreams per week, on average.[93][94] Unless a dream is particularly vivid and if one wakes during or immediately after it, the content of the dream is typically not remembered.[95]
In line with the salience hypothesis, there is considerable evidence that people who have more vivid, intense or unusual dreams show better recall. There is evidence that continuity of consciousness is related to recall. Specifically, people who have vivid and unusual experiences during the day tend to have more memorable dream content and hence better dream recall. People who score high on measures of personality traits associated with creativity, imagination, and fantasy, such as openness to experience, daydreaming, fantasy proneness, absorption, and hypnotic susceptibility, tend to show more frequent dream recall.[92] There is also evidence for continuity between the bizarre aspects of dreaming and waking experience. That is, people who report more bizarre experiences during the day, such as people high in schizotypy (psychosis proneness), have more frequent dream recall and also report more frequent nightmares.[92]
Recording or reconstructing dreams may one day assist with dream recall.[96][97] Using the permitted non-invasive technologies, functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) and electromyography (EMG), researchers have been able to identify basic dream imagery,[98] dream speech activity[99] and dream motor behavior (such as walking and hand movements).[100][101]
Main article: Dream argument
Some philosophers have proposed that what we think of as the “real world” could be or is an illusion (an idea known as the skeptical hypothesis about ontology). The first recorded mention of the idea was in the 4th century BCE by Zhuangzi, and in Eastern philosophy, the problem has been named the “Zhuangzi Paradox.”
He who dreams of drinking wine may weep when morning comes; he who dreams of weeping may in the morning go off to hunt. While he is dreaming he does not know it is a dream, and in his dream he may even try to interpret a dream. Only after he wakes does he know it was a dream. And someday there will be a great awakening when we know that this is all a great dream. Yet the stupid believe they are awake, busily and brightly assuming they understand things, calling this man ruler, that one herdsman—how dense! Confucius and you are both dreaming! And when I say you are dreaming, I am dreaming, too. Words like these will be labeled the Supreme Swindle. Yet, after ten thousand generations, a great sage may appear who will know their meaning, and it will still be as though he appeared with astonishing speed.[102]
The idea also is discussed in Hindu and Buddhist writings.[103] It was formally introduced to Western philosophy by Descartes in the 17th century in his Meditations on First Philosophy.
Dreams of absent-minded transgression (DAMT) are dreams wherein the dreamer absent-mindedly performs an action that he or she has been trying to stop (one classic example is of a quitting smoker having dreams of lighting a cigarette). Subjects who have had DAMT have reported waking with intense feelings of guilt. One study found a positive association between having these dreams and successfully stopping the behavior.[104]
Hypnogogic and hypnopompic dreams, dreamlike states shortly after falling asleep and shortly before awakening, and dreams during stage 2 of NREM-sleep, also occur, but are shorter than REM-dreams.[105][106]
Main article: Daydream
A daydream is a visionary fantasy, especially one of happy, pleasant thoughts, hopes or ambitions, imagined as coming to pass, and experienced while awake.[107] There are many different types of daydreams, and there is no consistent definition amongst psychologists.[107] The general public also uses the term for a broad variety of experiences. Research by Harvard psychologist Deirdre Barrett has found that people who experience vivid dreamlike mental images reserve the word for these, whereas many other people refer to milder imagery, realistic future planning, review of memories or just “spacing out”—i.e. one’s mind going relatively blank—when they talk about “daydreaming”.[108][109]
While daydreaming has long been derided as a lazy, non-productive pastime, it is now commonly acknowledged that daydreaming can be constructive in some contexts.[110] There are numerous examples of people in creative or artistic careers, such as composers, novelists and filmmakers, developing new ideas through daydreaming. Similarly, research scientists, mathematicians and physicists have developed new ideas by daydreaming about their subject areas.
Main article: Hallucination
A hallucination, in the broadest sense of the word, is a perception in the absence of a stimulus. In a stricter sense, hallucinations are perceptions in a conscious and awake state, in the absence of external stimuli, and have qualities of real perception, in that they are vivid, substantial, and located in external objective space. The latter definition distinguishes hallucinations from the related phenomena of dreaming, which does not involve wakefulness.
Main article: Nightmare
A nightmare is an unpleasant dream that can cause a strong negative emotional response from the mind, typically fear or horror, but also despair, anxiety and great sadness. The dream may contain situations of danger, discomfort, psychological or physical terror. Sufferers usually awaken in a state of distress and may be unable to return to sleep for a prolonged period of time.[111]
Main article: Night terror
A night terror, also known as a sleep terror or pavor nocturnus, is a parasomnia disorder that predominantly affects children, causing feelings of terror or dread. Night terrors should not be confused with nightmares, which are bad dreams that cause the feeling of horror or fear.[112]
Main article: Déjà vu
One theory of déjà vu attributes the feeling of having previously seen or experienced something to having dreamed about a similar situation or place, and forgetting about it until one seems to be mysteriously reminded of the situation or the place while awake.[113]